#stranger things eddie fluff
Text
Welcome to the Freak Show (Part 1-23)
You, the Queen of Hawkins High, and Eddie ‘The Freak’ Munson become the unlikeliest of friends after you play a session of DND together. But, could your friendship lead to something more?
WORD COUNT: 67,674
From beginning / Master List
For the individual parts go to the Master List (above)
WARNINGS: Season 4 spoilers, cheating, swearing, underage drinking, drug use, smoking, name calling, violence (brief), amateur tattooing, negative parents, abusive relationship (implied), SA (brief), mentions of death, mentions of murder, mourning, anxiety, negative body image, blood (cuts them self by accident), blood tasting, unprotected sex, dom Eddie (both soft + hard), sub reader, masochism, praise, biting, hair pulling, over stimulation, multiple orgasms, oral (f + m receiving), making out, fingering, they talk about sexual things, public sex, pet names, degradation, dirty talk, cream pie, cum play, sex under the influence, spitting, masturbating, squirting, face sitting, hickeys, choking, scratching, ownership
DISCLAIMERS
- This is fiction. Please always talk to your partner before doing anything and make sure they are ok with what you are doing beforehand
THURSDAY
You sit in the canteen. You boyfriend Chris has an arm looped over your shoulder. You fingers intertwined with his. You started dating in 1980. 4 years ago on Sunday. You’ve planned to stay round his on Saturday so that you have the whole of Sunday with him. Jessica comes and sits next to you both. “Have you seen the freaks today?”
“No. Why?”
“They were talking about some weird game. God it’s pathetic. Fully grown men playing a fantasy game” as if on cue ‘the freaks’ walked in. You and your friends watch them as the go and sit on their table. You boyfriend speaks up
“Oh look the freak show is in town” they all look over at your table. One of them standing on his chair, lifting his middle finger up at you all before hopping back down and sitting. You stay quiet as Chris and Jessica laugh. You know lunch has finished when the bell rings. Chris kisses you, deeply before moving away. You smile at him.
“You still ok for me to come round this weekend?”
“Of course. I’m looking forward to it my love. I won’t be in tomorrow, I’ve got more important stuff to be doing but I’ll see you on Saturday” he kisses your forehead before going off to his class. You and Jessica wave at him as you go to your science class. The next few lessons go past quickly. So quickly that the end of the school day creeps up on you as you walk home.
Now you sit with your mum, dad and brother at the dinner table. Just as you all start your food your mum speaks up. “Your father and I have a business thing to attend to this weekend. We will likely be back on Monday or Tuesday. Will you two be ok on your own?” you both nod
“Can I invite the guys round to stay? We will only play DnD and not have any massive party I promise” you parents look at each other. Before you can state your opinion your mum answers
“I don’t see why not. Just make sure the house is tidy for when we get back” he smiles and eats again
“I’m so glad I’m staying with Chris this weekend. I don’t think I’d be able to cope with all the geekiness”
FRIDAY
The next day goes past quickly. You pack your bags for your time with Chris. Going downstairs you see your bother in the living room. “I thought they were coming this weekend?”
“We figured they might as well come round tonight. Then we can play for longer” you nod
“I’ll pack and go to Chris’s tonight then instead of tomorrow. Makes the most sense”
“Are you sure?” you nod and smile at him
“I’ll be fine. He knows I’m going round tomorrow anyway. What is one more night going to effect” he nods and goes back to setting up his game. You bite your lip slightly “I’m sorry about him”
“Who?”
“Chris. He was mean to you and your friends” he shrugs
“Next year I’ll be out of that hell hole where he can’t bother me” he looks at you and smiles “Just don’t be offended when I don’t invite him to the family dinners” you laugh and go over and hug him
“I love you dude”
“I love you too sis” You pull away from the hug and ruffle his hair
“Best big brother I have”
“I’m your only brother” you blow kisses at him as he swears at you. You go to your room and grab your bag for the weekend. You walk out the house, saying goodbye to Michael as you go.
Chris lives about a 30 minute walk from you. It always seems to take you forever to get there but also the time goes by so quickly. You come up to the front gate. Going up to the front door you go to knock when you see two people in the window. You look confused as you go and take a closer look. You hold back a choked sob as you see your boyfriend railing another woman. “Oh shit baby” you hear. Not in your boyfriends voice, but still it sounds so familiar. You cover your mouth as a way to muffle you cry as you see your best friend underneath him. You shake your head. Sadness washing over you. So this is why he said he wanted to meet you tomorrow and not tonight. He was too busy screwing your best friend. You turn and let the tears fall down your cheeks as you angrily walk back home. Using the back of your hand to wipe your tears.
You open the front door to your house, leaning against the frame as you wipe the dried tears from your cheeks. “Liz?” you look in the mirror by the door as your bothers head pokes round the living room door. You smile at him “Liz are you ok? I thought you were going out” you nod and go over to him, not caring who might see you. You hug him tightly. His hand goes up and strokes your hair as you continue to hug him. You then hear a cough. You pull away from your hug and cover your mouth
“Oh shit. Sorry. Fuck I forget you were doing your nerd thing”
“Dungeons and dragons”
“Yeah whatever. Sorry guys”
“Wait I know you...” one of the boys speaks. You look, a guy with dark curly hair and dark eyes watches you. You smile slightly and do a small wave “I’m Elizabeth”
“Michael” the long haired boy queries “Are you friends with our enemy?”
“No. More like related to the enemy” all the boys start kicking up a fuss. You try and hold back a laugh. Covering your mouth as your brother nudges you slightly
“Don’t laugh” he mutters to you
“Yeah... no” he looks hurt and fakes being wounded.
“Can we get back to our game now?” the long haired boy asks. Your brother looks at you and you smile slightly and nod. He goes and sits down.
“Could I... Can I sit and watch?” they all look at each other, then back at you, then each other again. Michael speaks
“I have no complaints” the guys roll their eyes as you sit down. You wipe your eyes again as you feel fresh tears start to spike them. You try not to think about what happened earlier and instead focus on the campaign happening before you. It fascinated you. The vast world these boys had created. The characters and the gameplay. You watched in awe as they all got into character. The long haired boy who you believe to be called Eddie was leading the game. Helping the others to progress the story.
You start to feel tired about 1am, saying goodnight and heading to bed. You hadn’t realised how much being with them had put your mind to rest as you spent most of the time tossing and turning in your bed. You let out an annoyed huff as you wake up. Looking at the watch by your bed it says 4:37am. You could almost cry again. You figure you might sleep better if you have something to eat and drink so you stand up and go to the kitchen. Grabbing yourself some water and a biscuit you go to walk back upstairs when you walk into someone. “Oh fuck sorry” you hear a chuckle
“Don’t worry about it. My fault for not turning the bathroom light on” if it was any of your brothers other friends you don’t think you’d be able to recognise their voices but because you had just been listening to him speaking for about 6 hours straight you recognised Munson’s voice.
“Come into the kitchen. Let me help dry you a bit” you start to walk, feeling for the light as you hear his soft footsteps follow you. Turning the light on you grab a dry cloth. You hand it to him, seeing the white of his shirt gone slightly see through as he tries his best to dry himself. “It might be better to air your shirt. Here, let me hang it up for you” you hold your hand out. He raises an eyebrow at you. Clearly seeing the innocence behind your eyes he shrugs and takes his shirt off. You take it from him and hang it over the door. “It should be dry by morning” you smile at him as he hands you the cloth. You take that from him too, noticing his arm tattoos. “Oh nice tats dude”
“Thanks. I did them myself”
“Really?” you go over to him, looking at his handy work. You see the one near his collarbone. Smiling you turn to look at him. Noticing you are very close to him at this point you take a small step back, placing the cloth on the side. You turn to face him again. “I am going to show you something. If you tell my brother I will kill you” he nods and chuckles slightly, but his eyes grow wide as you pull the side of your pyjama shorts down. Just below your waist band a small butterfly. “What do you think?”
“It’s good” he walks over to you. Again, sensing the innocence in your actions he comes to inspect it closer.
“Do you really think so?” he nods
“Who did it for you?”
“I did it myself. I got bored one evening so I had a stab at it. No pun intended” he laughs and stands up straight again as you place the waistband back over your tattoo. “Tell my brother and I will murder you though” he laughs as you smile at him. He breaks eye contact with you and rubs the back of his neck shyly.
“I thought you’d be a lot meaner”
“Really?”
“Yeah. You’re one of the popular people. Everyone loves you” you laugh
“I wouldn’t say everyone. Just a large majority of them” now it’s his turn to laugh.
“I mean I don’t blame them. You have a lot of friends, everyone knows who you are and you have the perfect boyfriend who never has a hair out of place” you shrug, sadness coming over you again. He doesn’t seem to notice the change in your demeanour and continues talking “I mean, everyone either wants to be you or be with you” this catches your attention as you look at him, a small smile on your lips
“Which one do you want?” he chokes slightly, caught off guard by your words. You tilt your head “You said everyone. Which one do you want?” he shakes his head and looks down. You playfully hit his shoulder “I’m only teasing you” he chuckles, but you can tell it’s a nervous one. You smile at him before covering your mouth as you yawn. He chuckles more genuinely this time.
“You should get to bed” you shake your head as you rub your eyes
“I’m not really tired “he raises an eyebrow. You roll your eyes and look down “I can’t sleep very well tonight” he nods
“Because of earlier? I only noticed you seemed sad” you shrug
“Might be something to do with that”
“Anything I can do to help?” you shake your head, giving him a half smile. He smiles back at you. You can smell the cigarette smoke on his breath. That’s when you realise how close you are to him. You look at him, the smile on his face fading as he sees you look more serious. Your eyes flutter to look at his mouth, then look back at his eyes. You can tell he’s trying not to smile.
“What?” he shakes his head “tell me!” you playfully hit his chest. He chuckles
“If you weren’t so innocent in all your actions I would think that you were flirting with me” you feel your cheeks turn pink
“I-” he shakes his head and puts his hands up in a defensive matter. “I’m not purposefully flirting with you” he laughs
“Good. I don’t think you boyfriend would appreciate you talking to the freak of the town” you shake your head
“He’s not my boyfriend anymore” he furrows his brows at you
“But I saw you two yesterday. Or I guess more 2 days ago now. You seemed pretty happy then”
“That was before I found him fucking my best friend” you look at him, his eyes grow wide
“Jesus Christ” you nod
“Not a fun thing to see. Especially as we would’ve been dating for 4 years on Sunday”
“I’m sorry Elizabeth” you shake your head
“He was a waste of space anyway” you look down as you feel tears form in your eyes. His hand goes up instinctively to wipe them away, tilting your head up to look at him
“Hey, you are so much better than he is. You don’t need him. He’s an absolute dick head”
“You would’ve said the same thing about me yesterday though” you whisper out. He tilts his head as he looks at you, his hands still gently holding your chin, the other resting on your cheek wiping away any fallen tears.
“I have heard enough about you both to know that you deserve better” you nod. The genuine talk making you do something you never thought you’d do. You slowly stand on your tiptoes, testing to see if he’d move away or not as you gently place your lips to his. You feel him tense up slightly but he soon relaxes as you feel his hands fall from your face to find your waist, placing them there as your arms wrap around his neck. You can taste beer on his tongue as you tangle one of your hands into his hair. Pulling him closer as you back into the counter, you pull away slightly to check if he’s ok. He looks at you, his dark eyes filled suddenly filled with lust. You smile as you crash your lips with his again. He lifts you up onto the counter, slotting his body between your legs. You feel his hands move from your hips, one goes by your side and the other sits on your lower back. You’ve only ever kissed a few people before. Although you and Chris had kissed each other several times and had several make out sessions this moment with Eddie was different. It seemed so much more intimate, so much more tasteful. His tongue explored yours as he pulled you closer to him. You could feel his dick grow slightly, the angle you both being in making it easy to feel him. You smile into his mouth, rutting your hips against him in a teasing manner. He lets out a moan, pulling you closer to him as a means to keep you still. He is the first to pull away, allowing you both to breath. “Holy shit” he says as he moves away from you. He looks at you. It catches up to you of what you had just been doing. More so, where and who you were doing it with. You cover your mouth, scared one of his friends or worse yet, your brother, had seen you. Almost like he can read your mind he turns to see if anyone is down the hallway. He turns to you and shakes his head, his eyes filled with relief as you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding in.
“I’m sorry about that. I umm... I don’t know why I did it” he shakes his head, looking at you sideways through his hair
“I’m not complaining” you nod and move off of the counter
“I liked our chat. Thank you” he smiles at you
“You should go to bed m’lady. It’s getting late” you look out the window to see the sun starting to rise
“Actually I think it’s getting early” he looks out and laughs. You go to the bottom of the stairs, he stops you by placing a hand over yours as yours rests on the bannister.
“I’d be careful. If you aren’t you might become a freak like me” you smile at him, a hand going up to caress his cheek
“That isn’t a bad thing Eddie. You are amazing” you move your hand from his face “goodnight”
“Goodnight” he whispers as you head upstairs “I’ll see you tomorrow”
-
You wake up late the next day. It’s Saturday morning, about 10 ish and you hear your brother and his friends downstairs. You let out an annoyed groan as you just want to get back to sleep but after a while you get yourself out of bed and throw on an oversized jumper over your pyjamas. You walk downstairs, the guys all still in their pyjamas but playing the game. You smile as you head to the kitchen, turning the kettle on for your morning coffee. You rub your eyes as you feel sleep still trying to get the better of you. As you are pouring your drink you hear the home phone go. Knowing your brother would be with his friends you go and answer it. “Hello Elizabeth speaking”
“Liz!” your chest tightens as you hear Chris on the other side of the phone “I was wondering where you were? You said you’d be over about 9:15 and it’s nearly 10″
“Sorry. I must’ve over slept...” as if on cue you yawn. “I’ve only just gotten up”
“Are you ok? You sound... off”
“I’m ok. Just woke up feeling a bit ill” you bite your lip slightly “would it be ok if I came round later tonight rather than this morning? I know it might be difficult and I get that but I just have a bad headache and I’m hoping it’ll go away if I just rest tonight”
“Sure thing my love. Shall I come and pick you up from yours about 7?”
“That’d be perfect, Thank you”
“OK, see you then. Goodbye”
“Bye”
Clicking noise follows. You place the phone down, taking some deep breaths as you then take your cup and head into the living room.
“How is the game going?”
“It’s going good”
“We are failing massively” you laugh at the contradiction
“You guys are doing great at failing” they all glare at Eddie.
“I’m assuming your still the, what’s the word, leader? No that’s not it”
“Dungeon master” you click your finger and point at Tim who gave you the answer
“That’s it. The dungeon master” you smile at the long haired boy who nods at you, letting a small smile appear on his face.
“We’re just about to go into the Cave of Destruction” Michael says, in an overly dramatic and booming voice. You roll your eyes, taking a sip of your drink.
“You guys are such nerds”
“Says you” your brother mocks, you swear at him “who was it on the phone?”
“Chris”
“Ooh lover boy” he makes a smoochy face at you to which you grab a cushion from the sofa and throw it at him.
“Absolute child. How are you the oldest?” he grins at you, your eyes catch with Eddies briefly. “He’s picking me up from here at 7. I’ll be back probably about 9 tomorrow” your brother nods
“We’ll still likely be here” you nod and smile at them.
“Have fun boys, I’m heading upstairs” you go upstairs, hearing them start to chatter again and play their game
-
7pm comes about and you have your bags packed and are waiting by the front door. Michael comes out, a few beers in his hands. “You know the rules, we can’t be seen together or he will disown me” he laughs at your words, but stops when he sense something is off about you. Normally you are giddy about your boyfriend coming round but you seem withdrawn. He places a hand on your shoulder
“Are you ok?” you nod and smile
“Why wouldn’t I be? I’m living the dream aren’t I? Hot boyfriend with loving friends” you try and keep your voice stable but it wobbles a bit. Before he can pry anymore the guys call him from the living room
“Get your ass in here dude! These guys aren’t going to kill themselves”
“You have fun tonight” you say and smile at him. He nods and pats your shoulder
“You too sis”. He walks into the living room as you open the front door and head outside. You see the headlights of your boyfriend’s car. He pulls up and revs the engine
“Alright sexy girl. You wanna jump in?” you smile and get into the car. He kisses your cheek as you sit down, then starts driving to his house. “Are you feeling better now?” you nod
“I did some reading which seemed to help stop my headache” he nods, placing a hand on your thigh and squeezing it slightly. You smile slightly. Trying to forget the events of yesterday. When you get to his house you step inside. You have food with him and his parents then head upstairs to his room. You cuddle and watch movies, letting yourself fall asleep to ‘Bambi’.
-
You wake up early the next morning. Stretching and getting out of bed, heading to the bathroom to freshen up a bit. You brush your teeth and wash your face, heading back to the bedroom you see your boyfriend still fast asleep. You lie down next to him again, cuddling into him. He wraps his arms around you “Good morning love” he mumbles
“Good morning”
“Happy 4 years” you smile and hug him closer.
“Happy 4 years...” he kisses your forehead before also rolling out of bed and going to the bathroom. You watch as he leaves his room. Then you see it. Your eyes spot a bra. You know it’s not yours as yours is pink and currently in your bag. The one that is hidden under his desk is bright red. You go over to it, grabbing the item and hiding it under your clothes in your bag. He comes in and sees you looking dishevelled.
“What’s wrong?” he says, eyes scanning your face and the room. You don’t want him to look over to where the bra no longer is so instead you do the first thing your brain goes to. You kiss him. Deeply kissing him and running a hand through his hair.
“I umm... I woke up needing you...” you say. He grins and walks you over to the bed, lying you down and getting on top. He begins kissing you and taking off each of your clothes.
Once you’ve both finished he lies down, bringing you into him to hug. He kisses the top of your head “That’s a good way to start the day” you laugh slightly. “Shall I go and make you something to eat Je-Liz?” You feel your stomach tense. Did he nearly just call you Jessica? ‘For fucks sake’ is all you can think. You nod and force a smile. That little slip up just helped in your conclusion that their hook-up from a few nights ago wasn’t just a onetime thing. That’s what made you hurt the most. He gets up and goes and makes you some breakfast.
You both spend most of the day in his room, once again cuddling and watching films. You get up to have lunch and you both sit in the garden to have a fancy dinner. However the time comes when you need to leave.
You both sit in his car. A comfortable silence filling the air. He kisses your hand once he pulls up to your house. “I will see you tomorrow my dear”
“See you tomorrow” you smile as he kisses you. Grabbing your bag from the back, you walk into your house. “I’m home” you call out, walking into the living room you see none of the boys have moved but more food and drink wrappers have appeared. You chuckle as they shush you, Eddie continuing the description. You roll your eyes at the warm welcome back, heading up to your room you place your bag on your bed. You pull out the red bra from your bag. Throwing it over the back of your chair you go downstairs into the shower, letting your tears fall with the water. You come out, dressed in your pyjamas and towel drying your hair. Michael smiles at you as just him and Eddie are in the room. Before you can ask your brother speaks
“They’ve gone to grab us some pizza. They’ll come back soon” he walks over to you, you can smell alcohol and god knows what else on his breath “I however am going to go and bathe” he bows to you both as he heads upstairs, you hear the upstairs bathroom shut and the water start to run.
“That idiot expects me to clean up doesn’t he?” Eddie asks more himself then you but you nod anyway
“I believe so. I can help though” you grab a black bin bag and hand him one. He takes it, starting to clear up the empty bottles and packets of food. A silence fills the room between the two of you. You speak first
“I’m sorry if I’ve made things awkward between us, because of Friday” he shakes his head
“Not awkward at all. I’m just sorry you still seem to be with that prick” you chuckle
“I don’t really know how to confront him about it though. Like, what do I say? ‘Hey, thanks for fucking me and my best friend’“. He laughs slightly “What would you do?”
“If?”
“If you found your partner cheating on you?” he thinks for a moment, his tongue sticking out slightly as he concentrates.
“I’d make them feel embarrassed. I don’t have as much power as you at school but I’d try and ruin him in front of everyone. Speak out about it during lunch or something”
“What if people think I’m the joke though? Not him”
“You are one of the most popular girls at our school. Anyone would be lucky to even have you look at them. For them to know that your boyfriend cheated on you with someone lesser, he’ll be seen as the fool. Not you” you nod
“I will lose all of my friends though” he shrugs
“And? I told you, you’re becoming one of the freaks now. You can join us” you laugh
“Thanks Eddie” he smiles at you, both having cleaned the living room you go into the kitchen to throw the rubbish away “How is in here also messy?” he laughs, coming in to help you once again.
You both clean the rest of the house, your brother coming down in a towel wrapped around his waist just as the guys come back with food. You all sit and eat, you ask them how their campaign is going and they say they still have a while to go and they will come back after school to play some more, considering your parents will be out still. You say goodnight to them and go to bed, you gnaw at your bottom lip. Inspecting the red bra still over your chair. You smile to yourself evilly. You go and grab it, placing it into your school bag. Oh you can’t wait for tomorrow.
-
You walk to your boyfriend’s house the next morning and see him talking to Jessica outside. You fight back the urge to react now. Smiling at them both you link fingers with Chris. “Shall we go to school?” they all nod and you all walk up together.
The day goes past slowly. You are impatient for lunch. Watching the seconds tick by as you grow more and more worried. Finally, lunch time arrives. You go and sit at the table. Eating your food, your boyfriend and friends join you. You see ‘the freaks’ at their table. They don’t pay you guys any attention but one of your friends starts throwing stuff at their table. You try and make them stop, slapping the food out of their hands. “Stop being such a child” you say to your friend. They all just roll their eyes at you, you look at the table. Seeing them glare at your table. Jessica stands up
“I’ve got to go to the loo before next period. I’ll see you guys after school though” they all nod. You call out loudly.
“Oh Jessica, before I forget” you stand up and reach into your bag as you speak. You are both standing in the middle of the canteen, so although most of the people do ignore you it isn’t easy to block you speaking out. “You left your bra at my boyfriends”
“What?” the canteen starts to go quiet as you hook out the red under garment from your bag and hand it to her.
“Your bra. I know it’s not mine. My size is a lot bigger then that one” you motion at it as she grabs it from you. Going the same shade as the item of clothing she is now shoving into her bag. Chris stands up as well, going over to you both
“Shall we talk about this in a more private setting?” he half whispers to you both
“Nope. Nothing else to speak about” you smile at him “Unless you want me to spell it out for you? It’s quite simple really. You were fucking my best friend, and now you are dumped. Have fun enjoying each other’s shitty company. I hope you don’t have to fake it like I did when you’re with each other” you smile at them both. The look of pure shock on their faces in the quiet canteen room. You blow them both kisses, ending the kiss by putting both your middle fingers up, grabbing your bag and heading out of the canteen. A slow applause starts to go round as you open the doors, walking to your next class you feel tears of joy and sadness prick your eyes. Wiping them away you go into your next class. Sitting down at your desk, you saw people walk in. One of your friends comes in, walking straight up to you and grabbing a hold of you by your shoulders
“Oh my god Liz! You absolute badass! I can’t believe you put them both in their places like that! Why would he cheat on you? I mean, look at you” she motions “absolute dickhead... I say that we should get together tonight and get absolutely shitfaced together”
“Tonight? My umm... my brother is having some friends round tonight so I can’t. Maybe this weekend?” she rolls her eyes at you
“Such a spoil sport” she sits next to you as the teacher comes in. She starts the lesson and the rest of the day goes by as normal.
-
You start to walk home. Assuming your ex probably wouldn’t give you a lift back. About 10 minutes of walking you hear a horn honking. You turn and see your brother. “Get in shithead”, Eddie gets out the back of the car, motioning for you to get in. You look and see Tim and in the front and John the other side of the car. You get in, being squashed between the two guys in the back. “Why does Tim get the front seat?”
“He called shotgun” you roll your eyes as John says this beside you, his tone also obviously being annoyed by it. You look out the windows, the car being silent until you get to your house when everyone stays silent in the car.
“Are we going inside...?” you ask. Michael turns and faces you
“Do you want us to go and have a chat with Chris?”
“Oh Jesus no! Do not do that! I just want to get into the car and forget about that absolute wanker. Please” you place a hand on your brothers shoulder “Please?” he sighs and opens his car door. In turn, everyone else also gets out the car. You sigh, getting out as well. Going into the kitchen and grabbing a glass of water, the boys all go into the living room. Practically going straight into their game. You go upstairs, lying on your bed and doing your homework.
-
You don’t realise you fell asleep until you wake up, extremely thirsty. You reach out for your glass from earlier, taking a sip from it you tiredly get up. Starting to take off your clothes from the day. Before you have time to process, the door swings open and the light turns on. You cover your chest. Thankfully you had only taken off your shirt and nothing else. But you still stood in front of one of your brothers friends in your bra and a skirt. Eddie covers his eyes as your hands go up to cover your chest “shit sorry” you playfully glare at him as he apologises some more and exits the room, hand firmly clasped over his eyes as he tries to fumble the door shut. You wait a little, making sure he won’t come in again. Changing into your pyjama top and bottoms a knock on the door alerts you again.
“Come in” Eddie walks in, covering his eyes still “It’s ok. I’m dressed now” he peeks through his fingers, smiling at you as he realises you are decent. “I’m surprised, you actually knocked that time” he laughs and moves his hand away
“I’m sorry. I actually came here to say sorry again. I thought this was the bathroom” he motions at the bathroom opposite your room “the one downstairs is being used” you nod and go and move your homework off of your bed
“I can’t believe you actually did it today” you shrug and chuckle
“You helped give me the confidence” he smiles, hiding shyly behind his hair. You smile, going over to your desk and moving the paper from it, placing it in the box by the side of it. You turn around, seeing him watching you. “May I help?” he shakes his head and looks away
“What are you going to do now that your part of the single life?” you shrug
“I dunno. God I don’t know what to do with my life now” you lean against the desk “I assumed we would stay together forever to be honest”
“I’m sorry this happened to you” you shrug, tilting your head to look at him
“It doesn’t matter, none of my family liked him anyway so it’s not that much of a loss” you tilt your head back, looking at your celling “How did your game go?”
“Oh it went well. We finished about half an hour ago, the guys have gone to bed” you nod
“Did they manage to kill your character you made?” he shakes his head and grins at you
“Nope. They wounded him but didn’t kill him. They ran away instead” he lets out a small laugh, making you look at him again. He’s leaning against the door frame, arms folded. He looks around your room from where he stands, pointing at the poster on your wall. “I did not strike you as someone who likes the Sex Pistols”
“Honestly I love them. My mum doesn’t like me having it up in my room though. She says it’s ‘not ladylike’ to have the word sex or pistol my wall” he chuckles slightly
“Is that-?” he walks into your room, arms staying folded as he looks at the picture next to it. Your ‘Grease’ poster directly contrasting your ‘Sex Pistols’ one. He lets out a laugh. “I can’t believe you have these in your room, let alone next to each other” you glare at him as he now scans the rest of your walls more closely. He goes over to your bookshelf, his index finger gently running along the spines of each book. He walks round the entirety of your room, lastly going to your desk. He leans beside you, head tilting to look at the paperwork on your desk. He turns and smiles at you. Such a genuine smile. Not forced or fake, he truly is happy to be in your company. You smile at him, completely innocently. You notice that, just before he breaks eye contact to look ahead, his eyes dart to your lips. If you’d blinked in that split second you would’ve missed it. But you were well aware. You also face forward, hands resting on the hard surface of the desk behind you as your cheeks turn a slight shade of pink. You ground yourself, both leaning against the desk as silence fills the room. You both go to say something but someone yells up before you can speak.
“Ed! I’m out now if you needed to go” you hear one of them yell from downstairs.
“I need to go” you nod slightly. “See you tomorrow,” he takes your hand and kisses the back of it “my queen” he murmurs before going out the door and waving to you as he closes it behind him. You let out a breath, hands going to your flushed cheeks as you process what just happened. Did he just call you his queen? No it must’ve been your imagination. You bite your lip slightly before shaking your head. It was all in your head, he must’ve said ‘sweet dreams’ instead of ‘my queen’. Yeah, that’s it
-
A small moan leaving your lips as you feel his tongue over you. You feel soft kisses to your thighs and crotch area. Hand firmly gripped onto his head as he goes to town on you. “Eddie...” you moan out, tugging at his hair. “Holy shit...” He comes back up from between your thighs, kissing you deeply as he snakes a hand between your legs. Rubbing on your sensitive spots. You grab hold of his hand, feeling the tension building up before you can let go...
-
“Liz? Liz are yen dead?” you groan as someone opens the curtains to your room. Covering your eyes with your arm. Being drawn out of your dream world to early.
“Please fuck off Michael”
“Umm, I would but you need to come to school today” you sit up, eyes looking at the watch next to your bed “if you aren’t downstairs in 10 minutes I will start throwing cushions at you” he smiles as he leaves the room, shutting the door behind him. The memories of your dream come back to you and you smile to yourself slightly. Then you realise, the man you just dreamt about is downstairs. You take a deep breath, swallowing as you get off of your bed. Walking downstairs you go into the kitchen, both hoping to see the boy yet also dreading to see him. Making yourself a cup of coffee and toast you go to head into the living room where Michael’s friends are also sitting, eating and drinking various things. Your brother comes in and joins you all. Sitting on the floor so his friends can use the sofas. Pushing your dream to one side, putting it down to hormones that have built up due to the circumstances of the past couple of days. You look at the guys.
“When are you all going to finish your game? I assume it’s not finished anyway”
“I think we were planning on doing it this weekend. Leave the pieces here and come back on Saturday and Sunday to finish off”
“Please not here”
“Rude. What’s wrong with us?”
“No that’s not what I meant! I meant more because I think one of my friends is coming round this weekend”
“Oh which friend?”
“Alice? I’m sure that’s her name. She has been in our friendship group for a few weeks but I don’t talk to her very often”
“One of the popular” John intervenes into the sibling conversation
“I hate to burst your bubble but I am also technically a ‘popular’ kid. We aren’t all that bad” they all laugh
“Keep telling yourself that” you roll your eyes, swearing at them all as they continue laughing. You rub your eyes
“Shit I have to see people today...” more laughter
“Yeah, what were you expecting?”
“I mean, I kind of hoped that the world would just swallow me up so I wouldn’t have to see my ex-boyfriend and ex best friend after giving her bra to her in the middle of a very crowded canteen”
“Oh yeah forgot about that”
“So did I ... shit... Who will I hang around with today?”
“What do you mean?”
“I can’t exactly hang with my normal crowd, half of them hate me” you rub your temples, trying to sooth the headache you feel coming. “I’ll find someone I’m sure. It can’t be that difficult to sit with someone”
“We should get going though. Don’t want to miss the beginning of school now do we?” they all look at the clock in your living room as you head upstairs to get dressed. All then piling into the car to head to school
-
As the day goes on, the lessons go by as normal. You help out the teachers during your first break as an attempt to avoid people. But lunch comes about and you anxiously try and stay in the classroom. But soon your teacher kicks you out, wanting to have some lunch and quiet before the next lesson starts. You wait by the doors. Gnawing at your bottom lip as you slowly push them open. You see Chris and Jessica sat with your friends. All of them. An arm draped around her shoulder as they smile together. You take in a shaky breath, finding an empty table you sit down. Fighting back tears as you begin eating. You see your brother sitting with his friends on a table a little away from you. He half smiles at you, not wanting to cross the social standards of school by sitting with you. That’s when Chris sees you “Ay look it’s the slut” he points at you, standing up. “Aww look, she’s all alone” you ignore them, continuing to eat. He chuckles as he walks over to you, smacking his hands down on the table. “How are we doing today little miss whore?”
“How does being cheated on make me the slutty one?” he glares at you as you smile. You notice the canteen go quiet again, watching as you two start to argue. You smile “You know I’m really glad to see you two happy” you motion at his hands “You and your right hand that is. You make such a cute couple” his hands turns to fists on the table top. You take another bite of your food, Jessica coming over and placing a hand on his shoulder
“People are watching baby” you roll your eyes as they both walk away. Alice then walks over to you, sitting down.
“God, they make the freaks look sane” you let out a small laugh, eyes wondering to their table through the crowded and talking canteen. You make eye contact with Eddie. It was only a small glance, but you feel your cheeks turning a slight shade of red as you look away. This doesn’t go unnoticed by Alice who notices your slight discomfort. She grins at you as you look at her. She leans close to you, eyes scanning yours
“Can I help you?” she grins at you, sitting back in her seat as she looks over at the table. Seeing Eddie still occasionally glancing at you.
“We still up for meeting this Saturday?” you nod
“Yep. I have a horrible feeling my brother will have his friends round though is the only thing” she shrugs
“That doesn’t bother me” she takes the straw of her drink and plays with it with her tongue “Are you ok with them... coming?” You cough slightly
“Excuse me?”
“Coming round” you shrug, your eyes quickly looking at the table again as you then turn to face your friend. “It’ll be fun to meet them. I’ve never been to your house before” she exclaims as you nod and carry on eating.
-
The week goes by as normal. Chris and his friends stay away from you and Alice the whole time. You and your brother go back to being close outside of school but pretending not to know each other in school. Alice soon becomes your closest friend, telling you all the gossip about everyone. It’s quite refreshing to hear about other people. Plus you don’t have any more sex dreams about the long haired boy. Making you believe it was fully just you feeling hormonal and him being the first male you spoke to.
Saturday comes about. 10:32am you hear a knocking at the door. You go over and open it, met with Eddie, John and Tim once again. You smile at them, motioning for them to come in. You yell up the stairs “Oi dickhead your mates are here”
“I’ll be down in a second!” he runs down, pulling a shirt over the top of his body. You raise an eyebrow as he does a small twirl “What do we think?” his friends compliment him as the words ‘Helfire Club’ is badly written on the front. A poor depiction of a devil drawn as well. He turns to you “Liz? Opinions?”
“You spelt hellfire wrong”
“What?” he looks down “Fuck”. You laugh
“Do you have a spare blank one? I can design it for you if you’d like”
“Really?” you nod
“Just give me the weekend and I’ll have it done for you by Monday”
“This is why you need a sister. Always willing to make your clothes look good, knowing it’s for the selfish reason of she doesn’t want to be seen in public with me if I had poor fashion taste” his friends laugh as you nod
“Oh no I still won’t go out in public with you when you wear this” you tease him, causing him to swear at you as you hear the door go again you walk over. Opening the door Alice stands in front of you. Smiling she hugs you, kissing both your cheeks as she walks in. You hear the boys all quickly scuttle away from you, heading into the living room.
“Holy fuck. Your house is huge!” you nod, awkwardly rubbing the back of your neck as you shut the door “your parents must be swimming in it” again you nod
“They work constantly. They’re away again today. But they come back tomorrow morning “She walks around the house, heading into the kitchen, then the dining room. Going back on herself she walks into the living room. The four boys all sat around heavily engulfed with their game
“Oh sorry. You guys must be Liz’s brother’s friends” they nod, Michael outing his hand up slightly
“I am the brother in question” she smiles at him then motions at the game
“This is that dungeons game right?” they nod “Can we join?”
“I don-t” “No its-” “Maybe another time” you, John and Tim all say. Eddie looks at you both and smiles slightly
“Come and sit with us” he motions at the chairs as you both take a seat.
“You don’t have to include us if it’s a problem. Or if you don’t want us to play...” you half whisper to him as he shakes his head
“Be quiet and let’s play” you nod, looking at the board in front of you
He briefly explains the rules to you both. Then helps you get the bases of how to create a character “these guys already have a world that they are in. So we will carry on with their quest. You two have 20 to 30 minutes to think of and create you characters” he writes down on a sheet the basic types of character you can be with a brief description of what they are/do by the side. “Here. Pick one from each line. Now, gentlemen” he turns to the 3 guys who have been waiting “let us begin shall we”
-
“So, you three head into the swamp. Ready for the journey towards the Emerald of Death. As you walk, feet feeling the soft ground beneath you, eyes hearing the soft hum of birds above you. You suddenly... You know what, roll a perception check” Eddie speaks to the three boys, you and Alice watching intensely. They all roll a dice.
"12″ says Tim
“16″ Michael speaks. John rolls his dice. Face palming as he rolls a 1.
“So” he turns to Jeff “You, Lord Sky, hear the noises of wildlife, a twig snapping under your foot every now and then” then turning to John and chuckling to himself before he speaks “Bell. You get distracted by a bug, your eyes watching it intensely. You walk into a tree, face first” he rolls a D6 “Take 2 points of damage” finally turning to your brother “Johnny, you hear what sounds like breathing coming from the hedge near you”
“I would like to draw my gun and point it at the hedge” he nods and acts out what he describes
“You draw your gun. Aiming it at the hedge - do you say anything?”
“Yes. I would like to say ‘you have 5 seconds to show yourself or I will shoot’“. He nods and smiles, turning to you and Alice
“You both hide in this hedge. Hoping that the 3 men walking past you don’t notice you. One of them pulls a gun out, aiming it directly at the bush you are in ‘you have 5 seconds to show yourself or I will shoot’. What do you do?” he looks at you both, you both look at each other. Eddie had briefly explained the rules to you both, allowing you to make a basic character whilst he developed the story for the 3 men.
"I think we both- both? Both head out with our hands up, asking him not to shoot”
“Lord Sky, Johnny, Bell. 2 woman walk out from behind the bush, hands above their head. What do your characters looks like?” you both describe your characters, you being a half elf and Alice being a dwarf.
“What are you doing here?”
“We are trying to head back to our home but we got robbed”
“Oh no!”
“Yeah, so we were heading back. Our horses got taken so we have to go on foot” they all nod. “Why are you here?”
“We are heading on a quest from a king”
“Oh cool”
“What’s the quest for?”
“To find a dangerous stone so he can hide it from enemy countries to prevent war” you nod
“Can we go with you? Can we go with them?” she looks at Eddie. He shrugs and looks at the boys
“Would you like these girls to join you on your quest?” they all look at each other, nodding at each other than at him
“Yes” he smiles. Proceeding to develop the story line. You and Alice getting involved just as much as them. He describes the elaborate world he has created. Allowing you to interact with it and other characters he has made.
Soon you feel your stomach rumble. You look at the clock. No wonder you’re hungry, its way past lunch time. “I’m going to go and make something to eat. Does anyone else want anything?” they all nod, Michael stands up, taking a mental note of what they all ask him for. You both go into the kitchen, making your friends food. Just as you finish making it, the phone rings. Michael, being closer, goes over and answers it.
“Hello, Michael speaking” he pauses for a moment “I’ll go get him for you” he moves the phone away, yelling for his friend “Tim! It’s your mum” he comes out, looking both annoyed and confused. He takes the phone from him, listening to his mother speak.
“Ok. Yeah sure. Yep. Yep. Ok. Bye” he hangs up and lets out a very annoyed groan. Those still in the living room now come out and join you, all standing in the kitchen “My mum says that we are expecting visitors round for dinner tonight so I need to go home earlier than expected and be sociable and help tidy the house. I’m so sorry guys. Eddie, can we postpone it at all?” he sighs dramatically, crossing his arms.
“I suppose so. We can do it after school on Monday. We should be able to have one of the classrooms to ourselves I’m sure” he nods
“Thanks dude” he smiles at him “Also, to be more awkward, John drove us both here. So we would all need to go...” he looks awkwardly at Michael who has a face of sadness on it. Alice shakes her head
“I drove here, so I can drop off anyone later today. Meaning Michael gets to hang out with his friends still” John looks at Michael
“I’ll still need to go though, I need to drop him off and it makes sense for me to stay home after that” he nods
“Yeah I understand dude” he smiles at him, they all go over to the door and pick up the keys to his car. Waving goodbye at you all as they leave. You, Michael, Alice and Eddie being the only ones left. You go to speak but Alice interrupts you.
“Party of 4 then”
-
That’s how it led to this moment. You sitting with the three of them, drinking, Michael smoking as well. You aren’t to sure what he’s smoking, but you can take a good guess that it isn’t a cigarette given the smell of it. After a little while you can see him getting sleepy. The drugs and alcohol kicking in. He mumbles something before curling up onto the sofa, grabbing one of the cushions and placing it over himself as a makeshift blanket. Falling asleep within a matter of seconds. Alice looks at the two of you. “You did an excellent game Eddie” he smiles
“Thank you”
“Did you create the world yourself?” he nods
“Yeah, it’s based vaguely off of some characters in books I’ve read but most of it is my own creations”
“I don’t think I could ever do that” you shake your head in agreement
“It’s very impressive” he smiles proudly, the praise getting to him. Alice goes to take another sip of her drink but lets out a sad ‘oh’ when it is empty. She grabs the crate she brought with her, taking one and dangling the other in front of you
“It’s not too late to join us in drink Liz” you shake your head
“I’ll pass” she rolls her eyes. Handing it to Eddie who has his hands outstretched his tongue sticking out slightly with excitement. She drinks hers, wiping her mouth as she looks at you
“Spoil sport” she stretches “Your brother had the correct idea. Sleeping sounds like a great plan” she curls up on the floor. You grab a cushion and hit her with it “come on. Let’s play a game”
“Only if it’s a drinking game”
“Pretty sure that counts as peer pressure”
“No. Maybe slightly. You don’t have to drink the alcohol. You can drink some of the coke if you really want” you chuckle as you grab a can and open it
“What game then huh?”
“Never have I ever?” she looks at you both, seeing you both nod. “Ok. Never have I ever... gotten high” both Alice and Eddie take a sip, you do not. “Now you Liz” you think
“Never have I ever gotten drunk” they both take a sip, Alice raising her hand slightly in protest
“That’s no fair. At least do ones that are interesting”
“Ok, I’ve got one” Eddie speaks up “never have I ever purposefully stolen something” you take a sip, feeling slightly embarrassed as they both gawk at you.
“No”
“I don’t believe that”
“Explain. Now”
“It was when I was first dating Chris. His friends were daring each other to go and steal stuff to show how manly they were. They then said I couldn’t and wouldn’t do anything like that because I was a female. So I went to a really fancy jewellery store and stole this ring” you hold your hand out, a ring on your thumb “proved those shits wrong” they both laugh
“Stolen stuff but never been intoxicated, you never fail to amaze me” he says as you smile innocently at him.
“Ok, my turn again... how erotic can I be?”
“It doesn’t bother me” you reply, Eddie shrugging
“Ok. Never have I ever called my partner daddy in bed” you take another sip, letting out a small and sad sigh as neither of them drink “Wait did he really have a daddy kink?” you shrug
“We did it once to see if he enjoyed it. It didn’t stick constantly though” you take a sip of your drink, suddenly becoming thirsty at the more saucy conversation. “On the lines of that, never have I ever been walked in on whilst doing the deed” Eddie is the only one to take a sip. Alice’s jaw drops
“What?” he asks
“I just... I’m sorry, no I can’t say that”
“Go on. We’re all friends here” he smiles playfully at her
“I’m not gonna lie, I assumed you were still a virgin” he clutches his hand over his heart
“I’m hurt. Truly” he moves his hair from his face “I don’t get many woman I won’t lie. But I get the occasional one who wants to annoy her parents by dating a ‘bad boy’ so they find me. What better way to piss of her parents then by making me have them screaming my name” you go redder and redder at his words, taking a sip of your drink just to calm your nerves. He smiles innocently at you both
“Who would’ve thought that the freak of Hawkins High would be such a womanizer” he laughs at her words, taking a sip of his drink.
“It’s my turn right?” you both nod. He thinks for a moment “never have I ever...” he sticks his tongue out slightly, deep in thought “ever gone to a party I wasn’t invited to” all 3 of you take a sip, laughing afterwards. Alice thinks again
“I see we’ve stopped going for a raunchy approach on this game” she taps the top of her bottle against her chin slightly “never have I ever gotten a tattoo” both you and Eddie take a sip. She doesn’t look as surprised with Eddie but she looks baffled with you “where?” you place your hand over your side where the butterfly tattoo is. “How have I not heard of this before?”
“I didn’t want people to know”
“Why not?”
“Can you imagine how our group of friends would’ve reacted to me with a tattoo” you scoff slightly, taking a sip
“How did you hide it from Chris though...? Assuming you two-” she raises her hands, doing the motion of having sex with him “-whilst you’ve had it” you nod
“So when I first did it I just kind of didn’t do anything with him. Said I had bad stomach pains and stuff because I didn’t like the idea of accidently hurting it. But, when it healed, I would just try and cover it. Be it with my hands, the covers, clothes. You know, usual things”
“I see we failed to stay off of the raunchy subjects” Eddie protests, feeling a little awkward at the conversation.
“Sorry. She did ask though” he nods and chuckles
“Whose turn is it now?”
“Mine” Alice says, sighing deeply “I think it’s unfair that we are getting pissed and you’re staying sober” she motions at your coke.
“I’m sorry. I just don’t want to drink today” she rolls her eyes
“Fine. Can we do something else then?” you nod slightly “We could watch a movie! You have a TV in here” she points
“I’m up for a movie” you stand up, stretching your legs as the other two get onto the sofa that doesn’t have your brother lying on. You grab a blanket. Gently laying one over Michaels sleeping body
“What movie then, huh?”
“I reckon...” you look at the videos you have
“I want to watch a horror” Alice exclaims before you can pick out a more family friendly film, point her finger at ‘The Exorcist’ video you have.
“I’ve never watched horror before...” you shyly say. They both chuckle slightly
“You’ll like it” they both nod as you put it in, going and sitting between the two bodies. You feel squashed between the two, Alice sitting cross legged on the sofa and Eddie in the corner. You awkwardly place your legs, trying to stretch them. Alice rolls her eyes, picking them up and laying them over her lap. “Are you sure?” you ask timidly. She nods, shushing you as the film starts. You realise you are leaning slightly against Eddie, his hair tickling the side of your face. You turn to face him, mouthing at him ‘Are you ok me leaning on you?’ he nods and smiles.
About 10 minutes into the movie you feel him start to move, trying not to disturb you. You move away, “Sorry, legs are going dead” you nod. Alice looks at you both
“Liz, move off a second” she shoos you, making you stand. “Eddie, put your legs up” he does, looking confused. “Comfy?” he nods slightly. She takes your hand, “Sit and lean against him. As long as that’s ok with you both?” he nods as you sit between his legs, leaning against his chest. She smiles as she rests her legs on top of both of yours, her head the other side of the sofa. “Is that better? You can both stretch out that way” you nod slightly, turning to face the screen. You notice the boy behind you watching the TV, but his hands stay stiff against his sides. You take them and wrap them round your middle
“It’s ok” you whisper to him. You feel his body loosen up slightly as you lean against him, your back pressed against his chest and hands resting on your stomach, yours over his. Alice looks at you both
“Ok I’m coming in for hugs as well” she crawls over to you both, lying on top of you as your chest to chest with her, her head resting on your chest as she faces the screen. You move your hands, grabbing the blanket from the back of the sofa and chucking it over you three.
The beginning of the film is quite slow. You can tell it’s a slow start as you begin to hear the soft snoring from Alice as she stays on you. That could also be because of the several drinks she has flowing through her system. Both you and Eddie watch the film, silence filling the room as it plays out. Then jump scare happens and your hands go up and cover your eyes instinctively. You feel the rumble of his chest behind you, laughing at your reaction. “Shut up. It scared me”
“I can tell” he laughs again, noticing your hands stay up by your face, practically watching through your fingers. He gently takes one of your hands in his, moving it down. “You’re ok. I’ve got you” he links his fingers with yours. You can feel the coldness of his rings press against your warm hands. You jump again, tightening your grip on him as he smiles at your reaction, his thumb rubbing gentle circles onto the back of your hand. You hold his hand with both of yours, one still interlocked with his as the other covers the back of it, holding them in-between. Your hands and his near your face as you continue to watch from behind them. As the rest of the film plays out, you feel yourself go more and more into him, trying to hide from the scariness in front of you.
-
The ending of the film, credits start to roll up. It takes you a few minutes before you lean over and grab the remote, turning the TV off. “What did you think of your first horror film?” you nod, one hand still firmly clasped around his. “Did you enjoy it, or have I scarred you for life?” you chuckle slightly, letting go of his hand as you rub your eyes
“I enjoyed it more than I thought I would” he nods
“Good, I’m glad to hear that” you move slightly, turning your head and body slightly so you can look at him as he turns his head to face you.
“Sorry, I would move off of you but I don’t want to wake her” he nods
“You’re ok. It’s just a shame the TV is so far otherwise we could watch another movie” you nod, turning to look back at the ceiling as you lean backwards, the back of your head resting against his shoulder. “You ok for me to smoke in your house” you nod
“Mum does it all the time so go ahead” he nods and manages to reach the little table where his stuff is. Grabbing it, he puts one in his mouth, lighting it as he starts to smoke. Exhaling as best as he can away from you. You watch as he places it back into his mouth, before delicately taking it out again. “I’ve never smoked before”
“Really?” you shake your head. He offers you his “you can try some of mine” you look confused
“I don’t-” he chuckles slightly, placing it back in his mouth. He exhales, your fingers come out and take the small thing from his fingers, placing the end in your mouth and inhaling. Then removing from your lips you try your best not to cough as you exhale. Handing it back to him he smiles “You’re a bad influence on me Eddie Munson” he chuckles, taking another puff of it
“It’s ok, you can be a good influence on me Miss Elizabeth”
“How am I a good influence on you then?”
“Well, I think this is one of the first times in a few weeks where I’ll be going to sleep before 1 in the morning”
“That’s not me being a good influence. That’s just our fellow party goers being lame and falling asleep on us” he laughs
“But they look so peaceful” his arms around you tighten slightly as you both watch the two peaceful people sleeping in the room “we could just sleep like this”
“You don’t want that. You have the weight of two girls on you for a whole night? That can’t be good for your lungs” he nods and smiles,
“Fine but I’m not going to be the one who wakes her” you nod
“Yeah maybe here is a good place to sleep actually” he laughs.
“You know, if someone had told me a few weeks ago I’d be on a sofa, practically hugging you I wouldn’t have believed them”
“I wouldn’t have believed them either to be fair”
“Who’d of thought we’d become friends”
“Are... are we friends?” you look down, feeling one arm still wrapped around your middle, the other holding his cigarette
“Why would we not be?”
“I mean, are we friends in our own right? Not just friends through Michael”
“I’d say we are friends, regardless of your brother now” he smirks at you “I mean, technically I have seen you without a shirt on. So I’d say that we are pretty close friends” you feel your cheeks turn red
“Oh shut up”. He opens his mouth to go and say something but you cover it with your hand “sh sh, it’s ok. You don’t have to say any more words about seeing me shirtless” he lets out a laugh as you smile, cheeks still being a nice crimson shade. Moving your hands away he goes to speak again but you cover his mouth “Nope” he moves his head away
“No I will be free!” you laugh, placing your hands down by your sides “But yes I would classify us as friends in our own right. I mean, we just sat and watched a 2 hour long film together. If that’s not friendship I don’t know what is”
“Does that mean that we are closer friends then these two are to us though, as they slept through it” he laughs. You look at the clock in your living room. Just gone 11pm. “Do you think we should wake them both or just leave them?”
“I reckon leave them. He’s on his own and she’s on top so if they wake up early then they don’t need to move us” you nod
“We’re screwed if we need anything” he nods, chuckling again. A few moments pass, you would think he’s gone to sleep if not for the occasional movement of his hand to smoke. You see him snub out the end of it in the ashtray by the sofa "I can’t believe it’s nearly summer” he exclaims
“Just one more week to go”
“Do you think Chris and Jessica will last through the holidays?”
“I’m not sure. I hope they do in some ways, they are perfectly matched for each other after all. You know, lying scumbags” he laughs “do you think they’ll last?” you ask him
“No. I reckon he’ll realise what an absolute dick he’s been and come crawling back to you”
“Oh god, that’ll be interesting”
“You just need to remember not to take him back. Remember that you are so much better then him and you could have half the school rolling on their backs for you”
“It doesn’t seem like that”
“People are just nervous at the moment. When it calms down I reckon you’ll have every guy ask you out. He’ll realise then the mistake he’s made, if he hasn’t realised it before then” you anxiously bite your finger nail. “Hey it’s ok. Nothing to be anxious about” he takes your hand in his, once again linking your fingers
“That is a lot easier said than done”
“You’ll be fine. I mean, worst comes to worse you have to hang out with us for the rest of your school years. We aren’t that bad are we?” you shake your head, turning so your cheek rests on his shoulder, the back of your head against the back of the sofa.
“You need to listen to your own advice”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah. Realise that you are so much more valuable than people take you for” you tilt your head to look at him “you are a wonderful person. You’re kind and generous, funny and creative. You’re amazing Eddie” he smiles as he looks at you, letting go of your hand to brush a hair out of your face
“Thank you...” you smile, nestling into his neck as you shut your eyes
“But now it is time for sleep” he chuckles, the one around your waist stays where it is but his free hand goes up, bending it so he can lean back and use it like a pillow
“Goodnight Liz”
“Goodnight Munson”
-
You wake up to the sound of the shower downstairs. You let out a small groan as you open your eyes, seeing that your brother has moved from the spot he was in on the opposite sofa. Alice, you and Eddie all being in the same place you were a few hours ago. You stretch your arms in front of you, trying not to wake either of the two sleeping bodies. You dare not move to much as they sandwich you between them. You feel the boy behind you move slightly, making you hold your breath as a way not to disturb him. “Good morning” he whispers to you
“Good morning” he rubs his eyes with one hand, the other you notice is still draped around your middle.
“How is she still asleep?” you shrug and let out a small chuckle.
“Michael is awake though” you look at the clock in the room. 7:07 in other words, too early for a Sunday. You let out another annoyed groan, placing both of your hands over your face. “Did you sleep ok?” he nods
“Surprisingly given the circumstances”
“I’m sorry. Let me wake her so we can get off of you” he shakes his head. As if on cue the girl on you stretches, opening her eyes at you both and smiling
“Give me a second and I’ll get off” she says tiredly, giving it a few minutes before rolling herself off of you. Standing with her eyes closed by the end of the sofa as you get off of Eddie, him shortly following you. She sighs and lies back down, grabbing the blanket and placing it back over her body.
“Wanna help me clean up?” he nods, going through the living room and grabbing various bottles and throwing them away as you go and open the windows in the room to try and get rid of the more ‘dubious’ smell from your intoxications last night.
“When are your parents coming back?”
“They’ll be back anywhere between 10 until 6 realistically” he nods, going over and readjusting the sofa Michael had been sleeping on. As you continue cleaning, you start to make it into a game. Who can find the most beer tops. He grabs one from the floor. Scoffing at his 4th find, saddened when you show him your 6 lids. When Michael comes out the shower both your guests say they should say farewell, but you both insist they stay for a little while longer. But they both insist they have to go. Alice giving Eddie a lift home, telling you both you’ll see them on Monday.
-
They come in, bags piling into the hallway as you go over and hug them both. You go and greet them, seeing them smiling widely at you both. “We have exciting news”
“We are moving to Canada!” you and your brother look shocked
“What?”
“Well, we were away this weekend for business, and they offered us a full time place over there. We figured we’d say yes as Michael is finishing Hawkins now isn’t he? Given this was his last year”
“What about me?” you look at them
“We checked out the schools near us and they all look great. Plus the colleges there are so much better then here”
“But I want to stay here with my friends... I can’t just move away from everyone”
“You can make new friends. Come on, it’ll be fun” you shake your head. Your brother speaking up
“When do we move?”
“This weekend. We have a small place being rented for us at the moment but we will move into our proper house at the end of the holidays” you still sat in disbelief
“How about” your brother speaks for you “we come and join you for the holidays. If we like it we can stay with you, if we don’t we can come back here” he looks at you as you nod slightly “we are both old enough to look after ourselves” your parents look at each other then back at you two, nodding in agreement
“Let’s try out Canada then shall we?”
-
4 WEEKS LATER
You place the last box into your small house. Well, more like a flat. You were renting out the rooms just above a record store. So you had a new job and a new house. But you were back where you belonged. You smile sadly, knowing your parents and brother were so far away. Being away from Hawkins made you realise how much you loved it here. How many friends you had and how good you were at your subjects. You couldn’t drop out, not now. Not when you were so close to finishing school. This was your last year after all. You let out a sigh, excited to go back to school and see Alice again. Although you had said that you were possibly moving back to Hawkins you didn’t say exactly when or if you would for definite.
-
Another week passes, and you sit in your English class. She walks in, squealing as she sees you. She runs over, hugging you tightly “How have you been? It’s been way to long!”
“It’s only been a couple of weeks”
“A couple of weeks is a long time!” you both laugh. She hugs you again, just as your teacher walks in
“Settle down now people. English won’t teach itself”
“I’ll talk to you properly at lunch, ok?” she nods and smiles, sitting next to you and holding your hand, excited to see her best friend back again.
-
You’re next lesson you don’t share with Alice. History. You sit sketching in your notebook as your teacher talks. You hear the door open but don’t look up "You’re late. Go sit by Elizabeth please” she carries on talking. You move your bag off the chair next to you. You hoped sitting here would mean that you would be less likely to get people sitting next to you, but alas. You notice some ringed fingers pulling out books from a bag. You turn and see Eddie sitting next to you. Confusion fogs your brain as you turn and look back at your sketch. “Now I encourage you to talk to your partners about this. I will give you all 15 minutes to complete the list of questions I have set out for you” she says as she hands each student a piece of paper with various questions on it “You may talk and ask me for help as well” she goes back to the front of the class, sitting at her desk as the students start to chat to one another. You turn to face Eddie. He looks at you, shock covering his face as well.
“I thought you’d moved away”
“I thought you left school” he looks bitter as he chuckles
“I failed so got held back a year” you nod. That would make sense. He is a year older then you in the academic year, even though you were born in the same year. “You aren’t in... Canada?” you shake your head, reading through the questions and starting to answer them
“My parents and Michael stayed there. I said I wanted to complete school down here though so they bought me a small apartment. I’m nearly 18 so it isn’t too much of a problem” he nods, also getting his paper and looking at the questions.
“I’m glad you’re here... you can help me answer these”
“You highly misjudge how intelligent I am”
“Likely more clever then me though” he smiles at you as you both go through the paper.
At the end of the lesson your teacher speaks up “Now, I want you to get to know your history partner well. As this will be the seating plan for this year. So, I have an assignment for you all to do. I want you and your partner to create a speech about a famous historical figure. Do your own research, and be ready to present it to the class. You have 2 weeks” she smiles at you all “I will let you have 5 minutes to discuss with your partner, then you may go to lunch”. You turn to him
“This weekend, come round my place. We can do a full weekend of research and stuff so that it’s over and done with, ready for next week” he nods slightly
“So what, that’s the...” he counts in his head “12th on Saturday right?” you nod, grabbing your bag
“Yep. I’ll see you at 11″
“What’s your address?” you grab a small piece of paper from your bag, scribbling down your address onto it. Handing it to him and smiling
“See you tomorrow dude” you smile at him as you head to lunch
-
The rest of the week is normal. You go to school, then go do a few hours at work, go home, eat and sleep, then repeat the next day. You are exhausted by Friday. So much so that the knock on your door Saturday morning wakes you. You grumble as you answer the door “Hey, well you look like shit” Eddie says. You grunt at him, giving him the finger as you walk back into your house, him following and shutting the door behind you. “Are you ok?” You grunt again. “You’re going to need to be more elaborate than just grunting at me” you roll your eyes, facing him and sitting on the sofa.
“I’m ok. Just tired. Having weeks off where I was doing nothing and now I’m doing school full time plus a part time job. It’s exhausting” he nods and sits next to you
“Have you only just woken up?” you nod. He nods slowly, standing up and going into the kitchen. He goes through your cupboards before letting out a small ‘yay’ as he finds a bowl. Grabbing the box of cereal on the side he fills the bowl up. Grabbing a spoon from the drying rack and bringing it over to you, placing it on your lap. You let out an annoyed groan. “Eat. Now” you glare at him, taking a spoonful and biting it as sarcastically as you can. He smiles and pats your head “Oh you’re such a good girl for me”
“Fuck you” you say between mouthfuls. He grins
“Nice work outfit by the way” you look down, seeing your waitress uniform still on. You groan loudly, shutting your eyes before looking at him.
“Please pretend I’m an organised human ok?” he laughs as you finish your food, standing up and taking it to the kitchen “5 minutes and I’ll be out” he nods. You go into your room, shutting the door you ditch your clothes. Putting on clean jeans and button up shirt, tying your hair up in a high ponytail as to hide how greasy it looks. You go back out, smiling and doing a twirl as he claps
“Well done. You were ready for me this whole time” you laugh and sit back next to him. Then sadly look over at the books you got out from the library that are sat the other side of the room. He chuckles as he stands up, going over and bringing them to you.
“Why weren’t you in school this week?” he shrugs, grabbing a book and flicking quickly through the pages.
“Who are we researching?”
“I dunno. Who’s an interesting person?”
“I dunno either”
“The English monarchy always fascinates me” you gasp with excitement, grabbing his arm “we could do the Russian Tsars”
“The Russian what’s?”
“Tsars? You know. Rasputin and stuff” he looks baffled as you go over to your book case and grab a book, bring it back over “The Tsars are basically Russia’s royalty. They got killed off for a variety of reasons. But, Rasputin is the guy that is the most fascinating to me. They attempted to kill him several times by shooting, poisoning and beating. But they drowned him in the end” you place the book down. He nods
“Sounds good to me” he grabs some paper and the book you just put down, starting to read through the notes.
-
A few hours go by, you have written down your notes. Your stomach lets out a deep growl, making your cheeks turn red. “I think that’s a sign we should stop and eat”
“But I want to carry on” he looks at the time, chuckling
“It’s coming up for 5:30. Come on, I’ll cook for you” you frown at him as he places his book down. Going to the kitchen he searches through your cupboards. You follow, watching him as he finds some pasta and pans, starting to cook over your oven. That’s when you notice the shirt he’s wearing. You chuckle
“I can’t believe you actually like it”
“What?”
“The hellfire club symbol I made”
“Oh yeah” he looks down at his shirt “It’s such a good design. Me and the others wear them constantly” he smiles, going to stir the food. “Why did your brother not come down and join you?”
“He stayed in Canada for college. They do the course he wants up there. Plus mum and dad are there for work. I was the weird one in wanting to come back down here” he nods
“You said you were turning 18 soon” you nod
“In October”
“You doing anything special for it?”
“Well, I was going to have a big party with all my friends but considering they all still hate me I’m thinking I might just not do anything”
“You need to do something for your 18th!”
“What did you do for yours?”
“I had all my friends round and we drank and played games”
“I might do that. Well, me and my one friend”
“I’m offended”
“Why?”
“Am I not your friend?” you laugh
“Fine. Me and my two friends”
“Better” you both laugh.
“I might just have a giant fuck off party though and invite everyone. Regardless of social standings in school and stuff like that” he nods, turning to face you and smiling
“I just can’t believe I’m older then you”
“Only by a few months”
“6 months to be precise” you laugh and nod. He motions at the food “it has a little while to cook. I’m going to go and have a smoke” you nod
“I’ll come and keep you company” he nods and you both go out, he stands on the top of the stairs and you stand in the doorway. He pulls out a lighter and a cigarette. Placing it in his mouth and lighting the end. You fold your arms, starting to shiver slightly. He furrows his brows slightly as he smokes
“Are you cold?”
“No I’m wimpy. I’ll be fine” he shakes his head, keeping one arm out the door with his cigarette he grabs his coat that he placed on the coat rack. Placing it back in his mouth, he drapes his jacket over your shoulders. He smiles at you as he stands back outside, you shyly smiling as you put your arms in his leather jacket. “You know what would look absolutely amazing with this?” he shakes his head “a denim jacket over the top. Like with pins and stuff on it. True punk style” he nods and smiles
“That would look good. I have a jacket at home but it’s quite old now, the sleeves are coming off”
“Don’t need sleeves. This has sleeves to keep your arms covered” you rub your arms. He nods, pulling his lighter out again to relight it. You do grabby hands at it, he chuckles and hands you the lighter “Have you ever done this thing?” you put the lighter on, the flame licking the top of it. You wave your hand over it, feeling the heat in your fingertips.
“Jesus” he mutters as you hold the flame in front of you
“It doesn’t hurt” he raises an eyebrow at you “if you do it quick enough you don’t burn” you show him your hand “see?” he nods, waving his hand quickly over it, then letting out a small chuckle
“That’s kind of fun” you nod, handing him the lighter back. He places it in his pocket, snuffing out his cigarette and going to the kitchen again, serving up two plates of food “Bon appetite” he hands you a plate as you both go and sit in the living room.
-
A few more hours pass, you both spend a while on your project. You stretch, you’re back hurting from being hunched over for so long. You look at the clock “What time did you need to be back?” he looks at the clock and laughs
“Apparently not before midnight”
“Sorry”
“It’s fine”
“If you want we can finish this tonight and you can stay round” he looks at you
“Are you sure?” you nod
“Saves you going back when it’s past midnight” you nod “Or do you just want to sleep now and finish this tomorrow?”
“Probably that. I don’t know how much more my brain can concentrate” he smiles “Sorry” you shrug and smile at him
“Umm, you take the bed, I’ll sleep out here”
“No it’s your house you sleep in your bed”
“Nope you’re the guest”
“Why don’t we do this true sleepover style and both sleep out here?” he half smiles at you as you nod at his plan, going into your bedroom and grabbing some blankets and cushions. You pass him some, moving your little coffee table over and lying on the floor, cushion placed under your head. He lies next to you, laying the blanket over him. Grabbing the small lamp you place it near your heads, turning it on
“Shit I forgot to turn the main light off” you stand up again, going over to turn it off. He laughs before you do
“I forgot you were wearing my jacket. You look so small in it” you chuckle and place your arms out to the side, the sleeves hiding half of your hands.
“I would give it back to you but its mine now” he laughs as you turn the light off, going back over and lying down. The gentle light from the lamp being the only source of light in the room. You hold your hand up, creating a shadow on the ceiling. He chuckles as you make it look like a dog, him copying you and pretending to chase you with his dog. He grabs your hand, making fake eating noises as you laugh, his hand then holding yours, interlocking his fingers with yours. He kisses the back of it before placing both yours and his hand on his chest. “Have you got a necklace on?” you ask as you feel roughness hit your hand from under his shirt
“Huh? Yeah” he uses his hand that isn’t holding yours to pull out a necklace, a guitar pick dangling from it. You use your free hand to hold it, looking at it closely. Your body turning towards his.
“I didn’t realise you played guitar...” he turns his body to face you, your interlocked hands coming up to rest by your faces. He nods
“Have you got anymore tattoos since I last saw you?” you shake your head
“I want one behind my ear but it’ll be difficult to hide, plus I can’t do it myself”
“I can do it for you”
“Really?” he nods, moving his free hand to come up and move the hair out of the way so he can look, his finger lightly tracing the skin behind your ear.
“What would you like?”
“Roses I think would look cool. In amongst some vines” he nods, his eyes meeting yours as he stays tracing the soft skin. You smile at him, before being cut off with a yawn. He chuckles slightly, hand moving to gently stroke your cheek with his thumb.
“What happened to us doing an all-nighter?”
“I never said I’d do that” he laughs “Also what would we even do all night? I don’t have many films here” he nods, his eyes darting to your lips before going back to your eyes. You smile slightly, leaning into him as you rest your forehead against his shoulder, shutting your eyes and lying down more as he stays resting on his side. After a few moments you feel him start to move, you go to move away from him thinking he needed to get up and you were in the way but then you feel him gently press his lips to yours. A hand still on your cheek as he keeps kissing you. He pulls away, almost like he suddenly realised what he was doing. His face a foot or so away from your face
“Shit I’m sorry” he goes to move away but you shake your head
“Please... I-I like this” he smiles down at you, kissing you again before looking at you with questioning eyes
“Are you sure?” you nod and bite your lip. He smiles, kissing you again. This time he moves, his hand that was on your cheek helping to keep him up as he moves to be over you. His body at a slight angle in comparison to yours. Your free hand going to the back of his neck as a way to bring him closer to you, tasting cigarettes on his tongue. His hands gripping onto yours, allowing you to be able to feel his rings leaving dents in the palms of your hands. The kiss staying slow as you explore each other’s mouths. He pulls away, both of you breathless as he smiles down at you. You bite your bottom lip, going to kiss him again but him being too far away from you. You let out an annoyed whine causing him to laugh “what do you need, hmm?” you feel your cheeks redden
“...you...” you whisper out. His smile widens even more, the hand keeping him up moves, using his forearm on his other arm to keep himself up. He strokes your reddened cheek before his fingers go to the front of your shirt. His hand playing with the buttons, raising an eyebrow slightly as he doesn’t feel the familiar feel of a bra underneath your shirt
“Are you wearing anything underneath?” your cheeks go even redder as you try to hide your face into his arm. “Come on pretty girl, answer my question” You feel your face burning, but you take a deep and shaky breath. Refusing to look at him as you speak
“I’m not...” he kisses your temple as he leans to one side slightly, his arm keeping him up, fingers still interlocked with yours as he glides his free hand over your torso, slowly undoing the buttons. Each one he undoes you see his eyes flutter up to check your face, ready to stop at any sign of discomfort as your eyes stay transfixed on his delicate fingers undoing each button. As he opens the last one he takes the side of your shirt and his jacket, he starts to move it slowly, allowing your chest to be seen. He lets out a sinful moan as he looks at your boobs. The hand coming up and squeezing one gently, his rings cold against your hot skin. He leans down, taking one of your nipples into his mouth. You moan, your free hand grabbing his hair. He attacks your nub with his tongue, gently grazing it with his teeth. You moan, gripping his hair tightly. He lets out a grunt as you tighten your grip on him. You smile evilly as you tug at his roots again. Another moan leaves his lips. The vibration going through your chest straight to your core “Does someone like a little pain, huh?” you tease, biting your lip as you grip tighter, his eyes shutting as he holds back a moan. “My little masochist...” He moves off of your boob in a swift motion, his free hand coming up to go around your neck. He gently squeezes the sides, causing you to let out a small moan.
“Don’t forget who’s in charge, hmm?” he smiles, leaning down towards your face as he kisses you roughly
“Ple-please” your free hand moves to grip at the base of his shirt “off” you plead at him. He smiles, letting go of your neck and hand as he kneels down at the end of your body. He pulls the clothing over his head, throwing it to the side as you bite your lip, looking at his tattooed torso. Your hand reaches out, gently tracing the various inks sketches. He smiles, leaning back over you as he positons his body between your legs, kissing you again as you feel him lower his body more onto yours. One hand goes and holds him up, the forearm resting near your head as he gently strokes your cheek. The other traces lightly down your body. You feel him unbutton your jeans, slowly pulling them down your body. You lift yourself up slightly so he can remove them. The whole time your lips never parting. He starts to rub you on the outside of your underwear, causing you to moan into his mouth. He smiles, pulling away slightly
“Let’s hear that again shall we?” he pushes hard down onto your clothed clit, making you moan out and grab his bicep with both your hands
“Please. Please” he kisses you again, smiling as he kisses your neck and making his way down.
“How could I refuse when you asked me so nicely” he positons himself between your legs, hands gently caressing your thighs as he plants kisses to your still clothed core. You try and grind against his face but he tuts and uses one hand to hold you pelvis down. He takes a hold of your pants, slowly pulling them down your legs. “Jesus look at how wet you are already baby” He presses his finger against your sensitive clit, rubbing circles onto it as you whine out. Grabbing a hold of his hair and trying to bring him closer to you.
“Eddie please” you cry out, soon after feeling the harshness of his finger be replaced by his soft lips. Keeping a hand on either one of your thighs he starts licking and sucking on your folds, nose brushing your clit. You whine out, both hands tugging harshly at his hair in an effort to bring him closer to you. You start rutting your hips into his face, feeling him work his way round your hole as your hips move to make his nose hit your clit. God he sure knows how to use his tongue. “Gonna... gonna cum...” he smiles, his mouth staying in your folds and his finger going from one of your thighs to rub your clit. You try everything to keep yourself from crushing his head as your orgasm hits you. Your hands pushing him further into your heat as you moan out various curse words. You feel one of his hands still on your thigh, managing to keep his head from being completely engulfed. He helps you ride it out, moving away as he watches your hole leak out fresh juices. He rubs your shaky thighs. You see him sit up properly, wiping his mouth and chin. You hold a hand out towards him, grabbing at the air as he leans over you. Kissing him you taste yourself on his tongue. You move your hand down, feeling his hard on. He lets out a small grunt as you palm him through his jeans. Hearing his breath start to hitch in your ear. You smile to yourself, kissing his lips, then jawline, neck, collarbone. You nibble slightly at the flesh, his breath catching in his throat. He moves away slightly, a smile forming on his lips as he watches your eyes turning playful
“What are you doing, little miss?” you shake your head and bite your lip, leaning once again to lick a stripe up his collarbone before nibbling the flesh. “If you do what I think you want to do, there will be trouble” you smile at his words. Licking and kissing the skin before biting down. Not hard enough to break the skin, but hard enough to most likely cause bruising. He moans out, gritting his teeth through the pain and pleasure going through his body. He moves away, a smile on his lips as you go to do it again. He places a hand around your jaw. You feel his rings denting the flesh slightly from his grip. You bite your lip, watching as he shakes his head. “You going to be a good girl for me and behave, yeah?” you nod slightly, as much as your head can whilst he has a strong hold on your jaw
“Wanna-” your hands grab at his trousers, trying to pull him closer to you. Forcing you to look at him as he smile, causing you to whine out as his hand tightens.
“You want to make me feel good?” you nod, watching him as he let’s go of your face. His hands go to the side pockets of his jacket you’re wearing, letting out an annoyed groan
“W-what?”
“I don’t have... anything...” you shake your head
“I’m... I’m on the pill... Please I need to feel you...” he smirks slightly at your words. The idea of doing it raw exciting him more. He slowly undoes his trousers, once again kneeling between your knees as he disrobes the rest of his body. You bite your lip as you see his cock, watching as he pumps himself a few times before lining up with your entrance. He leans over you, kissing you
“Eyes on me, ok?” you nod, watching his eyes as he slowly pushes into you. Your hands grab at him, wrapping around the back of his neck, fluttering your eyes but keeping them open as best as you can
“Oh fuck, Eddie” he smiles, kissing all over your face as you adjust to him.
“You feel so good...” he slowly starts to move in and out, making you dig your nails into his neck and upper back. He grunts as his pace starts to quicken. You wrap your legs around his waist, his mouth starting to attack your neck with kisses as he hears you moaning into his ear. One hand by the side of you head to keep him up, the other moves to your clit, rubbing circles onto it. You moan, the only words falling out of your mouth is his name followed by several curses.
“C-Close. Eddie, please. Eddie!” he moves from your neck, kissing your slightly agape mouth
“Let go for me” you moan out, you can feel his eyes watching your face as he continues his thrust, grunting as you tighten around him. You feel him getting close himself, his hips become less periodic. You shut your eyes as he works for his high, the overstimulation from two orgasms being a lot for you. You grip his shoulders tightly, whining out. Your pussy clenching around him from the activity. He moans, pulling out and releasing himself onto your stomach. He breathes heavily, tilting his head back before he leans down and kisses you, wiping the stray hairs that have fallen from your ponytail out of your face as you tiredly kiss him back. He rests for a moment, lying next to you. One hand resting on your shaky thigh as he rubs it soothingly. He kisses your forehead “You’ve been such a good girl for me” you nod in response as you half open your eyes, smiling at him slightly before shutting them again. You feel his hand move from your leg, then hearing the tap in the bathroom running before he comes back out, a damp towel in his hand. He comes over, opening your legs slightly as he cleans you up. Placing soft kisses to your thighs as he wipes your sensitive core and your stomach down. He places his pants back on his body, going over to your bedroom and grabbing a pair of clean underwear and shirt from your drawer.
Coming over he places it over your body, then covering you in your blanket as he lies next to you, wrapping his arms around you as he brings you close to him. Your head and hand going on his chest, feeling his hand cover yours. Your eyes still shut from exhaustion, slowly drifting to sleep as you listen to his heartbeat
-
You wake up on Sunday morning. Feeling Eddies body pressed against your back as he spoons you. You turn your head slightly to face him, smiling at how peaceful he looks. You gently take his hand that’s draped over your body, kissing the back of it before moving out from under it before you go into the bathroom. You take off your underwear from last night, plus the shirt and Eddie’s jacket. Leaving your clothes on the floor and hanging the jacket on the back of the door. You start running the shower, taking your hair out of the ponytail it’s in. Letting the water run down your body. You wash your hair, then getting out the shower you grab the towel from the back of the door, wrapping it around your body as you walk out, heading to your room for some clothes. “Nice shower?” you hear him say from the floor. You look, seeing him watching you through sleepy eyes. You nod as you smile at him “come here beautiful” you walk over to him, he takes your hand and pulls you down, having you straddle him as he sits up, leaning on his hands as you stay on his lap, hand clutching the towel in fear it’ll fall down. You notice the very prominent bite mark starting to form on his chest. You feel your cheeks start to turn pink
“I’m sorry for that” you gently trace over the bruising. He shrugs, gently stroking your arm as he watches your eyes looking over his body, his torso being uncovered. “I umm...” you feel suddenly shy as your eyes meet his “I’m sorry for last night” he shakes his head
“Why are you sorry?”
“I didn’t want you to feel forced into anything”
“I enjoyed last night. A lot” he moves your hair behind your ear “there is nothing to be sorry about, ok? You were amazing” he gently places his hand to the back of your head, bringing you down so he can kiss your forehead. You nod, hugging him tightly. You feel him wrap his arms around you, then bury his head into the crook of your neck more. You move away, standing up and readjusting your towel.
“I’m going to get dressed. Give me 5 minutes” he nods, watching you as you head into your room. You dry yourself, putting on a dress and heading back out. He is still lying on the ground, one arm up and covering his eyes. You go over “Can I offer you some food?” he nods
“I’ll come and grab something” he stands up, grabbing his trousers and placing them on his body as he walks into the kitchen. You follow close behind, offering him the various breakfast things. He grabs some, going and sitting back in the living room with it. You both eat in a comfortable silence. You take his bowl from him, taking it to the kitchen and placing it in the sink. You start to run some warm water, soaking the cups, plates and bowls from the weekend. He walks over as you start to wash up. He grabs a clean plate and a tea towel, drying it before looking around confused before placing it on the counter “I was trying to be helpful but I’m not too sure where they go, sorry” he half smiles at you as you chuckle.
“The plates go in that cupboard there” you point as he nods and place it in the cupboard. He walks back over, hand outstretched to take the next piece. “Cups in that cupboard” you hand him the mug, accidently getting water on him. You cover your mouth and laugh “I’m so sorry” he runs his tongue over his bottom lip before looking at you
“Oh hell no” he dips his hand in the water in the sink, going to wipe it on your face. You put your arms up, laughing as you hold him back
“Eddie no! I’ve just showered! It was an accident, Eddie” he grins as you laugh, trying your best to keep his wet hand off of your face. He stops trying, putting his hands up in a retreat.
“Come on, we should keep washing up. Then we can do the rest of our project”
“That’s fine. But I don’t trust you”
“I’m hurt. Truly” he smiles at you, going to the sink and doing the washing. You go over and start drying up, placing the objects in their respective places. As you put the last piece away he drains the sink, washing his hands. You turn to face him
“Are you ok if I use your shower?” you nod
“Go ahead. I’ll get you a clean towel” he nods, watching as you go get him one. Handing it to him he goes into the bathroom, you hear the water softly running as you go and pack up the things from the night. Folding the blankets and pulling the coffee table back into the middle of the room, sitting on the floor next to it. You quickly scan both of your notes. Letting out an annoyed moan you start reading and writing again. He walks back out, placing his leather over the back of the sofa as he comes and sits next to you, grabbing his shirt that was on the floor and placing it back over his body. His hair wet and clinging to the sides of his face slightly, the soft curls dampened down.
-
You both go through the notes for the rest of the morning, finishing about 4. “Done” you say, setting your pen down.
“It’s looking really good” he says, scanning the various notes you’ve both written. You let out a sigh, leaning your head back against the sofa “come on, we’re done. Time to celebrate”
“How do we celebrate?” you keep your head back but turn it to look at him. He smiles at you before standing up, holding his hand out for you to take. You smile and bite your lip slightly, taking it as he pulls you up. He smiles as he starts dramatically dancing with you, one hand holding yours and the other on your hip. “There’s no music playing though so why are we dancing”
“I assumed you wouldn’t have any good music in your house”
“Rude” he smiles at you, twirling you before stopping dancing, hands resting on your hips. You wrap your arms around his neck “I have some good songs here”
“Like who?”
“Elvis Presley” he chuckles “What? He’s a good musician” he nods, smiling at you
“You aren’t wrong”
“Thank you”. You both stand in silence, looking at each other for a few seconds. You rest your head into the crook of his neck, feeling him rest his against yours. You feel him take a deep breath in before wrapping his arms around you tighter.
“You know... I’m now not going to be able to wear that jacket”
“Why not?” he turns his head to look at you better, you move yours so you can meet his eyes.
“Because every time I wear it I’m just going to think of how good you looked in it” you chuckle
“You defiantly look better in it. It makes me look like a small child playing dress up. It makes you look like a badass” he laughs
“I don’t know about that, but thanks”
“What time do you need to get back home?”
“Oh anytime. It doesn’t really matter when to be honest” you nod, arms tightening around him. One of his hands goes from around your waist to gently rub your arm “You ok?” you nod
“Yeah sorry. I just, I don’t want you to leave. It’s quite scary living on your own” he nods slightly, moving away and going and grabbing a piece of paper from the notebooks on the table. He grabs a pen and writes something down before handing you the paper
“There you go. Now, if you ever feel alone or get scared you can ring me whenever you want”
“Oh no don’t worry honestly” he shakes his head
“I live with my uncle, and he works at night so it’s only me there most of the time. So no matter what time it is, if you need me then ring and I’ll answer if I can, ok?” you nod and take it from his hand
“You Eddie Munson are a true sweetheart, you know that right?” he laughs, scratching the back of his head as he turns away from you, placing a hand on his cheek before looking at you again “it’s true. I told Alice I was home alone and she just said ‘yeah I’d hate to be by myself’“. He laughs but tries really hard not to. Folding his arms he looks at you.
“I’m serious though. If you need or want anything do ring me” you nod as he takes your hand, kissing the back of it “I should go home, I’ll see you tomorrow, my beautiful queen” he smiles, waving at you as he leaves your house. You let out a sigh as you sit on the sofa. Then an annoyed groan as you remember you have other homework due in.
-
You sit at a table during your lunch break, doodling in your notebook. “Well well well. If it isn’t the one and only Elizabeth the Whore” you look up, seeing Chris smirking at you as two of his friends stand either side of him. You hear the canteen go quieter, all eyes watching you. He leans forward “I heard that you’d fucked everyone in Hawkins already and moved to Canada”
“And I heard that you’d stopped being an asshole but I guess we were both wrong” his jaw clenches as you smile softly at him, you hear people trying to stifle their laughs “It’s been a while, how are you and Jessica doing?” he rests his hands on the table, staring you down. “Oh I take it you broke up based on that look. Did she get bored of having to fake it with you?” he clenches his fists, before moving away from the table
“You’re an absolute bitch you knew”
“Well I did spent 4 years of my life dating a bitch so I guess I learn from the best” Alice walks over to you, sitting at the table and looking very confused. He looks at you both, you stay sitting as he chuckles
“You know what, I do feel sorry for you. Because whoever you end up dating next will only like you to have sex with you. In fact, that’s the only reason I kept dating you. Because you are good for being used. That is all you are and will ever be good at. To be fucked. And if any guy tells you differently than he is lying to you. Most likely just so he can get into your pants. And you’ll likely let him because you are so insecure that that is the only way you feel truly wanted in your life. I hope whoever you decide to screw around with next knows that they are getting themselves into” he turns around and walks away
“You can all stop looking at us now dipshits” putting your face in your hands
“So much for a non-messy breakup, huh?” Alice chimes in
“God I hate him. What did I see in him?”
“He’s hot”
“Yeah. But still. Imagine how different my life would be if I actually had good taste in men and didn’t go for absolute assholes”
“Speaking off men, how was your weekend with Eddie?” you cough slightly
“What do you mean?”
“On Friday you said you were history partners and he was coming to your house” you nod, looking down and doodling some more
“It went well. Very well”
“Uhu, I’m sure it did” she looks over at the table he’s on. “He’s quite handsome isn’t he?” you look at the table, seeing him chatting and laughing with his friends.
“He’s not my type...” you say softly
“Then what is your type?”
“Based off of the man I was dating, dickheads with mommy issues” she laughs.
-
You sit in your history class, wondering where Munson is. You know he’s in today as you saw him no more than 20 minutes ago, but his seat beside you is empty. The door opens, you look up hoping to see the long haired boy but instead a teacher walks in “We’d like to talk to Elizabeth please?” you look confused, going over to them. She leads you to the principal’s office. Chars sits in there as well as the headmaster motions for you to take a seat.
“Now, we understand that you two broke up, yes?” you both nod “Now, I get that. Some breakups can be messy, others aren’t and are mutual. However that does not give you any reason to swear in the middle of lunch” Chris tries so hard not to smile as you get told off
“But I-”
“Christopher here told me you swore at him in front of the whole school, unprovoked”
“He starte-”
“I don’t want to hear it. If he initiated anything, you should’ve come to us to deal with it instead of using vulgar language. But instead, he’s come forward. If it was really as bad as you say it is then you should’ve come forward” you feel tears start to prick your eyes.
“But I-”
“So, as punishment. You will be given a detention. After school today”
“Bu-”
“Chris, thank you for coming forward. Elizabeth, we will see you in the classroom after school” you nod, tears threatening to spill. You’ve never been in trouble before, let alone been given a detention. You both get dismissed, so you head back to your class.
Inside you see Eddie sitting in his seat. You go and sit next to him. He leans forward slightly “I copied your notes, I hope you don’t mind. You can copy mine if you’d like?” he sees your eyes filled with tears “hey are you ok?” you nod, grabbing your pen and starting to write stuff down. Looking at his notes he lets you copy them. Before your teacher dismisses the class for the last lesson of the day she lets you have 5 minutes to chat to each other. You start to pack up your bag. “I umm, I left my jacket at yours” he says to you. You look at him
“Oh shit yeah you did” you rub your temples “I would say come with me after school today to pick it up but I have detention”
“I have detention too! My uncle is picking me up before he goes to work, I’m sure he wouldn’t mind dropping you off home afterwards as well, then I can pick it up” he smiles at you softly. You nod slightly, he waves goodbye to you before leaving the classroom. You and Eddie Munson not only becoming friends, but now having detention together. You never would’ve thought this would happen
-
You sit in your classroom, looking out the window as Eddie and your teacher arrive at the same time “Ok. Good you are both here” he looks at the board he’s holding “you two come with me” you grab your bag, following him into a small store room
“What happened in here?” you ask, seeing chairs and fake weapons dotted about the room
“There was a drama group in here performing, they left their props behind and you get to pack up after them” he smiles at you both “have fun you too. I’ll be back in an hour” he leaves. You sigh, putting your bag down by the door. Going over you start stacking the chairs. Eddie looks around, putting his bag by yours he goes over and starts packing up the props.
“Look at this Liz” he holds up a fake eyeball “why does it look so... realistic?”
“I was going to say gross but realistic also works” you say. You stop for a moment, taking off your jacket as you are getting to warm. He watches you, only briefly but you see him.
“Can I help?” you ask him, it coming out a lot blunter then you meant it to. He shakes his head
“Just curious as to what you were doing” you nod and continue stacking. He looks at you “Are we ok?”
“What do you mean?”
“You seem distant”
“Sorry. Just feeling stressed”
“Why are you stressed?”
“You don’t want to hear about my life” he nods
“I’m ok hearing about it”
“I don’t want to tell a guy I fucked once about my love life” you spit at him. He looks shocked. “Shit I’m sorry” he shrugs, looking away from you. You stay quiet for a moment, putting the chair down you were holding and going over to him “I’m really sorry” you hug him. “I didn’t mean that. You’re my friend and I’m sorry I said that” he nods. He puts his arms around you, hugging you back. You both pull back from the hug. You smile at him slightly “we still cool?” he looks at you, nodding slightly. “Good, because I think I can give you a hand with these props” you bend down, picking up a skeleton hand from the floor and handing it to him. He chuckles slightly as he takes it from you
“You have the sense of humour of a child” you stick your tongue out teasingly at him. He throws the hand into a box as you carry on stacking the chairs.
“I can’t wait to leave school this year” you say, placing the last chair in its correct place
“I can’t either” you go over and pick up a crown from the floor
“We should run away together. Leave this absolute shithole behind” you jokingly say as he chuckles
“What, the queen and her joker?” you shake your head, placing the crown on his head
“More like the queen and her king” he smiles and holds his hand out for you to take
“Would my queen care to dance with this king?”
“I’d be delighted my lordship” you take his hand, as he spins you, making you laugh and hold onto him “You look good in a crown” you say, adjusting his hair around the delicate piece adorning his head.
“Why thank you. I feel like true royalty” you smile as you bow to him
“I am but a mere slave to you, your highness” he laughs, taking the crown from his head and placing it on yours
“Yeah, defiantly looks better on you” you laugh as he goes back to packing stuff up. You take the crown off, placing it in a box. Within 10 minutes you’re both done. You sit down on the floor, head leaning against the wall. He comes and sits next to you
“Why are you always late to classes?” he shrugs
“I have a small... side business you could say. Sometimes that gets in the way of my other life things” you nod slightly. Silence fills the room before he speaks up “I know you said you don’t want to talk about it, which I respect, but you shouldn’t listen to Chris”
“No, no. Shh” you cover his mouth as he chuckles slightly. Taking both your hands in his he turns to look at you “How much of what he said did you hear?”
“All of it”
“Great...”
“None of its true though. What he said” you go to speak but he covers your mouth “you are so kind and generous. Smart, caring, and funny. If the next guy you start seeing doesn’t see that then he isn’t worth your time. You’re a real catch” you smile slightly at his words, he moves his hand away and holds both your hands again “Any guy would be lucky to have you, Liz”. You feel your heart tighten slightly at his words.
“Thank you, Eddie” he shrugs. Smiling at you. You smile softly, leaning forward and kissing him. It’s not a heated kiss, but it’s not a quick one either. One of his hands moves from your hands to the side of your face, rubbing his thumb over your cheekbone as he kisses you. You move away, going to stand up to move away fully from him as you apologise “sorry. I’m sorry...” he shakes his head, his hand still on your cheek as he places his lips back on yours. You let out a content sigh, once again the familiar taste of cigarette smoke and a small touch of alcohol on his mouth. He pulls away, his eyes watching yours as you smile at him. Placing your hands on his shoulders you go and straddle him. His legs outstretched underneath you as your legs kneel either side of his. You kiss him again, your hands going to the sides of where his neck and head join. His hands falling onto your hips as you continue kissing. You pull away from him, hands moving to rest on his shoulders as you feel his hands move to your lower back.
“Did you decide what you are going to do for your 18th yet?” he asks, his mind coming to the same conclusion as yours of you can’t sleep with each other right here and right now. You stay straddled on top of him, your hands play with the ends of his hair.
“No. I want to throw a party, but I’m not sure who I’d invite. I just want to get absolutely pissed” he chuckles “But I’m also tempted to just not do anything this year. I’ve lost most of my friends and my boyfriend so a big party may not work out. I’d rather not do anything then throw a lame get together” he nods
“The females that were part of your friendship group seemed to have left though. Have you not seen them around?” you shake your head “You could try and befriend them again. Obviously not what’s-her-face because she’s a bitch, but the others” you nod and bite your lip slightly. Tilting your head back to look at the ceiling.
“You sure we can’t just ditch school and run away together?” he shakes his head
“You’re way too smart to drop out of school. Put that brain to use here, ok?” you roll your eyes at the compliment but smile at him. One of his hands moves from your lower back, taking your chin between his thumb and finger, bringing you close to him as he kisses you. You smile into his mouth, letting out a small moan as his hand on your back brings you closer to him. Your hands come to the front of his shirt, gripping the fabric. You move away from him slightly, seeing his eyes begin to fill with lust as he meets yours
“How long do we have left?” he looks around for a clock then shakes his head. You nod, biting your lip slightly before kissing him again. “Can we-?” he nods, both of you moving fast, unsure of the time limit you have on this encounter. Your hands going to his trousers and undoing them, pulling his cock out and lightly pumping it a few times. He moves his hands under your skirt, moving your pants aside as he lightly traces your hole with his middle finger. He spits on his hand, rubbing it over your hole as you help get him fully hard. You kneel up, lining him up with your entrance you sink down onto him. Wincing slightly at the friction but the both of you letting out a deep moan when he’s fully inside of you. You wait a few seconds to accustom to him again. Head resting on his shoulder before your start to slowly grind. Once you feel like your wetter you begin to bounce up and down on him. Moans leaving your mouth as you feel him hitting the spongey spot inside of you. He covers your mouth with his hand, eyes pleading with you to be quiet. You fasten your pace, both wanting to reach your highs. You move one of your hands down between your legs, rubbing your clit as you keep moving on him.
“Fuck...” he moans out, leaning his head back against the wall behind him as he feels his high approaching. He uses his hands to pause your hips, positioning himself so he can roughly fuck up into you. Causing you to whine out at his faster pace. You cover your mouth with your free hand, the other still working on your clit. One of his hands moves from your hip the move your hand from your mouth, embracing you in deep kiss as he moans into your mouth. Feeling him release into you as he hits his high but continuing to go roughly, helping you to try and hit your high. His finger replacing yours on your clit as you centre yourself and hold onto him. You moan out, burying your head into his shoulder as you feel your orgasm hit you
“Oh Eddie” hands gripping tightly onto his shoulders, nails digging into the soft skin as he helps you ride out your high. You both sit there for a few minutes. Taking in each other’s presence as you both come down. You move off of him, adjusting your underwear so they are comfortable again. He puts himself away, reaching out and interlocking his hand with yours. You move in slight discomfort as you feel it start to leak out of you and onto your underwear. He chuckles slightly
“Sorry. I feel like that is defiantly my fault” you nod but smile at him
“Yeah I do blame you for my current discomfort to be fair” he smiles, bringing the hand that’s interlocked with his up to his mouth to kiss each of the knuckles of your fingers. You smile at him, just as a teacher walks through the door. He lets go of your hand quickly
“Ok, wow you guys did a good job in here. You’ll be please to know detention is over. You may both go home now” you both nod, standing up you go and grab your bag
“Are you sure your uncles still ok to give me a lift?” he nods, grabbing his bag as well
“I mean I assume so” he chuckles slightly as you both walk out, his uncle being in the car waiting for him. Eddie walks over, saying something to him before beckoning you over. Opening the back door for you smile before getting in. He gets into the front seat, his uncle giving you unsure eyes in the rear view mirror. You smile at him
“It’s nice to meet you Mr Munson” you say. He scoffs slightly, starting to drive the car. An awkward silence fills the car. You sit and look out the window as you feel unsure whether you should try and strike up a conversation or not. Thankfully it’s not to long after he pulls up outside of your house. “Thank you for the lift. Eddie, do you want to come and grab your jacket?” he nods, getting out of his seat and following you up to your apartment. You unlock the door, going inside and grabbing it for him. He smiles and takes it from you
“Thank you beautiful” you nod and smile at him
“I’ll see you tomorrow then, yeah?” he nods, kissing your forehead before he waves goodbye to you, heading to the car. You go into your house, locking the door behind you. Thankfully you didn’t have a shift tonight or you’d be screwed. You go into your room and grab your pyjamas, removing your pants as you then wipe the mess up that’s currently between your legs. You go and take your dress off, but stop half way through. You can smell his scent on your dress. You smile as it comforts you, but you mentally shake yourself and take it off. Placing an oversized pyjama top on your body and then crawling into bed.
-
A few days had passed. You were sat at lunch with Alice. A handsome guy walks over to you and sits opposite you as he smiles. You smile back at him “Hey. I’m Jay. You’re Liz right?” you nod “I umm. I wondered if you wanted to go see a movie or something this weekend?” he shyly says. You smile softly at him
“Thank you so much for the offer but I’m not really looking for anything like that...” he nods, looking down slightly
“Cool. That’s fine”
“I’m sorry, it’s not personal I just... I’m not looking for a relationship right now” he nods and smiles at you
“No its fine. I get it. Would you want to hang out anyway some time? As friends that is” you nod
“As friends yes. Sometime next week maybe? I’m not sure when I’m working” he nods
“Well, when you know what days you can do come and tell me, yeah?” you nod and smile as he stands up. He walks past Chris who calls out to him as he stands
“Jay. What were you doing mate?”
“Excuse me?”
“You asking out my girl, huh?”
“I thought you two broke up...?” he looks confused as Chris grabs him by the collar of his shirt. You stand up, going over to the two boys
“She’s mine, got it?” he nods, his arms up in defines.
“I was just curious about what she was doing this weekend. That’s all dude. She’s not free anyway” he scoffs as you reach them. You place a hand on Chris’s shoulder
“Let him go” he looks at you “Now” he drops him, you turn to Jay “Are you ok?” he nods, adjusting his clothes. Muttering under his breath. Chris hears him talking, turning around and threatening to punch him. You grab his fist, “No!” he looks at you, sadness filling his eyes. You are aware of the whole room watching you as you talk to him “I am sorry but you can’t control who I speak to. We aren’t dating anymore. We won’t ever date again. I am sorry if that hurts you, truly. But you need to move on with your life. For both of our sanities” he looks down, fests clenching.
“I love you...”
“I used to...” You hear someone mutter something again, behind Chris this time. Before you can stop him, he turns around. Punching the poor person straight in the nose. Teachers come over, having heard the commotion beforehand. They take you 4 away from the scenario, taking the kid with the bleeding nose to the nurse as you and the other 2 boys get taken to the principal.
-
It’s official. Chris has been expelled in defiantly for threatening and violent behaviour. He had the rest of the day (only 2 more lessons left) before he was banned from entering school property. The councillor spoke to you, saying you could try and get a legal thing against him for your safety but you didn’t. Instead you carried on your day as normal. The next 2 lessons you had all your old friends coming up to you and speaking to you, asking to hang out, which you agreed. They all said that how Chris behaved was crossing the line. The only one who didn’t make plans with you was Jessica and her two closest friends. The rest of the group, about 5 boys and 3 girl, all made plans with you. Even asked for you to hang out with them again at lunch time on Monday.
You felt much loved whilst you were at school. Everyone who had hated you a few months ago liked you and you had your social standings once again. However, when you got home the drama from your school made your home seem quiet. Too quiet. You felt unsafe here. Worried that Chris would find you and do god knows what when he did. You hide your face into your hands before, feeling tears start to prick your eyes. You go over to the phone, dialling in Alice’s number. Needing to chat to someone. Have someone near. But no answer. You cry out in frustration, before your eyes go to the little note by your phone. A number written onto it. You wipe your nose on your sleeve, dialling the numbers. A few rings pass before it gets picked up “Hello?” you let out a small sob at the comfort of his voice
“Eddie?” You sniffle slightly “Its Liz”
“Are you ok?” you nod slightly, resting your head against the wall
“I’m ok. Just needed to talk to a friend. Are you free at the moment?”
“Yes. Of course”
“Can you come over...?” you whisper out, more tears falling down your cheeks.
“I’ll be at yours in 10 minutes, ok?” you nod
“Thank you Eddie...” you whisper, hearing him hang up. You sit impatiently inside your house. What seemed like several hours but probably only a few minutes there is a knock on the door. You go over, opening it and embracing the long haired boy. Digging your head into his shoulder as you take in the comforting smell of smoke and his leather. He wraps his arms around you and after a few minutes of silent hugging he walks in, shutting the door behind him as he goes over to the sofa. One arm stays wrapped round you the whole time. Bringing you onto his lap, your body turned towards his but your les outstretched on the sofa. His in a normal sitting positon under you as one hand goes around your back and the other rests on your thigh, gently stroking it. He cradles you like this as you hide in the crook of his neck. You sit like this for what you reckon is an hour before you hear your stomach. He chuckles slightly. The seriousness of the room dying down a little as your belly grumbles. He picks you up bridal style before gently placing you on the sofa. He kneels beside you, taking your hands in his as he talks
“I’m going to go make some food, ok? Then we can watch some movies” you nod as he stands up, going to your kitchen you hear him opening cupboards. You grab a blanket, placing it over yourself as you pull it up close to you. He walks back in. Two plates of toast and jam in hand. He places them both down on the coffee table, taking his jacket off and placing it on the floor before he goes over to your movie collection. “Any suggestions?”
“I don’t want to force you to watch something you won’t like...”
“Don’t be silly. How about... Sound of Music? That’s a jolly film right?” he grabs it out and holds it up, turning to face you as you nod. He goes over to your TV, placing the video in as he then comes and sits down next to you, letting you rest your legs over him as you both eat and watch the film. Halfway through the film, you reach your hand out and take his in yours. Holding it for the entirety of the rest of the film.
The film finishes and you realise not one of you has said a word to each other since the film started. “Do you- what time do you need to get home?”
“I don’t have a set time I need to be back” you nod, the hand that’s holding his gently tracing over his various rings.
“Can you stay the night please...? I’m scared to be alone tonight” he nods, using the hand that you were holding to pull you up to a sitting positon and hugging you.
“I can stay with you this weekend if you want?” you nod, hiding your face in his shoulder
“I’d really like that” he nods, kissing the top of your head and looking at the time
“Come on. We should get to bed” he stands up, hand outstretched to you “I will probably go back tomorrow, just to grab some fresh clothes and tell my uncle where I am but you can come with me and then we can come back here” you nod, taking his hand as he takes you into your bedroom. “I’ll be on the couch. Come and get me if you need anything” he smiles, turning away from you as you grab his wrist
“Please... please stay in here with me...” you look down shyly. He looks at you, nodding slowly.
“I’ll leave so you can get dressed. I’ll be just outside the door, ok?” you nod, letting his arm go as he goes outside, shutting the door behind him. You strip your clothes off. Placing your oversized shirt over your body as your pyjamas. You go over and open the door, walking over to your mirror as you take your makeup off. Placing your hair in a bun as he walks in. You go and get underneath the covers on your bed. Looking at him and grabbing towards him. He comes over, you lift the covers up as he gets in next to you. You face him
“Thank you for this”
“It’s what friends are for right?” you nod. Yawning and covering your mouth. You take a hold of his hand once again, it comforting you as you lie on your back and shut your eyes. You feel him link his fingers with yours. His body still facing towards you as you hear his breathing start to soften. You fall asleep to the sound of it.
-
When you wake up, you feel his fingers intertwined with yours still. You grunt slightly as you stretch, turning to face him. You open your eyes slightly, seeing him glancing at you as he smiles “Good morning beautiful” you smile at his words. Rubbing your face with your hand you shut your eyes again “You better not be falling asleep again” you smile, hearing him laugh slightly as he gently boops your nose “wake up, Liz. It’s the morning” you shake your head, covering his mouth. He chuckles again, feeling him move away from you, letting go of your hand. You frown slightly, opening your eyes to look at him as he stands up and stretches. “I am in desperate need of a shower. Do you mind?” you shake your head, pointing at your wardrobe
“Clean towels are in there” he nods, going over and grabbing one.
“I’ll shower, you get dressed. We go to my place so I can grab things and then we come back here and hang out” you nod
“Sounds like a good plan” he grins at you, gently patting your leg as he heads out of the room. You hear the shower start to run, taking that as a cue to stand up and go over to your drawers. Picking out fresh clothes you start to get dressed. Trousers and a tight fitted shirt. You go and look in the mirror, applying some mascara and tying your hair up into a high ponytail as you hear the shower then stop running. You go out, seeing him sitting on the sofa waiting for you. He smiles at you, standing up
“Shall we, m’lady?” he says with a smile. You nod, locking the door behind you as you both head to his van.
-
You drive to his place. You look at the trailer park houses. He pulls up by one “This is me” you nod as you both get out, heading to the house he enters. “I’ll be as quick as I can. Stay here” you nod, looking around at the place as he wonders into one of the back rooms. About 5 minutes pass and he walks back out. He writes something down on a piece of paper and uses a magnet to hold it up as he puts it on the fridge.
“I’m sorry to be such a pain” he shakes his head, frowning slightly
“You aren’t a pain. Don’t even think for one second you are, ok?” you nod, both heading back to his car. You get in, starting to drive back to your house. “What do you want to do today then?”
“I don’t know. I think we should go and get some snacks and watch films at my house all day. I have some more horror style films that I think you’ll prefer then the one we watched last night” he chuckles
“I did enjoy The Sound of Music. More than I thought I would”
“Perfect. I just need to get you to watch Grease” he chuckle again, flipping you the bird quickly as he drives. When you get back to your place, he goes to your kitchen, opening the fridge. He takes something out, holding up a bottle of beer
“Can I have this?”
“Of course. Alice brought them round last time she was here but I don’t drink very often” he nods, grabbing another one out as well as he comes and sits down on the sofa. You pick out Jaws. Showing it to him as he nods, opening his drink and taking a sip as you start to play the movie. You go and sit next to him, putting your legs underneath you as you then lean your head on his shoulder. You feel him hesitantly put his arm around your waist as you watch the film.
“I thought you didn’t watch horror?”
“I don’t but I can’t force you to watch all my shitty films” he laughs, running his hand up your waist slightly as a comfort thing
“You don’t have to worry about me. Honestly” you jump slightly at the film, dreading how scary it’ll be when the actual horror starts to set in. He lets out a small chuckle, taking a few sips of his beer.
-
The film finishes. You are hiding behind your hands as his arm around your waist has gotten tighter around you. He’s already drunk one, the other sitting unopened. He places the empty bottle on the table. Moving his arm from around you and going over to the TV, ejecting the video. “I’m going to have a smoke. Then film number two?” you nod
“Can we watch a happier film please? With maybe slightly less death” he laugh but nods, grabbing his jacket from the floor he pulls out his cigarettes and lighter. Going to the door and opening it, he stands, placing it into his mouth and lighting it. The door open so you can still see him. He faces you slightly, you’re now lying on the sofa, your shirt risen a bit from the angle you’re in. He traces his eyes over your body before looking back outside. This little detail doesn’t catch your gaze though as you lie on you back. Silence fills the room as you get the occasional waft of smoke hit your nostrils. A few minutes pass and he comes over to you, kneeling down by the head of the sofa and putting his head over the edge as he looks down on you, him appearing upside down due to the angle. His arms resting on the edge of the sofa. You smile up at him
“You stole my seat” he smiles at you as you nod, hiding your face with your hands. He laughs as you peak through your fingers.
“I’m not here”
“Oh no?”
“Nope” you shake your head “no one is here” he laughs, taking your hands in his and moving them from your face
“This human must just be a figment of my imagination then” you nod and bite your lip slightly, his eyes darting down to look at them as he smiles again. Eyes meeting yours. You stay looking at each other for a long while. Him over you, hands still holding yours. You let go of one of his hands, taking a hold of his shirt and pulling him down. Lips onto yours as you kiss him. The hand you let go off comes and goes by the side of your head as he positons himself more over you, the hand keeping him balanced. Your hand stays as a closed fist around his shirt as you slowly kiss each other, the taste of his cigarette and beer lingering on his tongue. The hand holding yours moves slightly, linking his fingers with yours. He pulls away, his eyes scan down the length of your body as he smiles before placing a kiss to your lips again “Come on” you shake your head
“No, I don’t wanna move” you whine out as he laughs
“You need to move, come on” you pout at him, making him laugh more. He lets go of your hand, going over and putting in another film. You watch him as he comes back over, lifting your head up so he can sit underneath you and allowing your head to rest on his lap. He grabs a blanket and puts it over your body, gently stroking your hair as the next film plays.
-
Saturday passes. You continue watching films all day. Waking up Sunday morning, you both have a more practical day. Doing the washing up, tiding the house a bit. You have a shower and then both do your homework. Watch another film as you have time before it gets to about 9pm. He says he should go home. Sadly you agree with him, concluding you’ve had him round yours the whole weekend it’s only fair he goes back to his house before school the next day. You feel a lot happier and safer in your house now, having him staying with you helped calm your nerves.
You see him walking around on Monday and Tuesday, but Wednesday he’s not in your shared history lesson. You shake it off, this wasn’t unusual for him. Thursday comes about and he’s sat beside you during the lesson. One of your friends comes over to you both. “Eddie... can we swap seats?” he looks at her, then looks at you
“Why?”
“So me and Liz can talk to each other” she smiles sweetly at him. “I’ve already asked the teacher and she says its fine, so long as you’re happy to move” he looks away, licking his bottom lip slightly as he looks at her again.
“How about I move up one and you sit with us both?”
“Eddie you don’t ha-” you try and interject
“That works perfectly for me!” she squeals, coming over and sitting in the middle of you two.
Because of this it becomes difficult for you to chat to him. He sometimes asks you still to help him with questions when he doesn’t know the answer but other than that he stays quiet beside you two, listening to you chatting away throughout the lesson.
-
A few months pass of this new seating arrangement. You’re 18th birthday and party happens. Then Halloween. Then Christmas, leading into New Year. Each event having a party. You and Eddie have become distant. You still would acknowledge each other in the hallways but you couldn’t talk like how you normally do due to your friend being between you, literally and figuratively.
So when you walk into the lesson and see the seat between the two of you is empty, you are filled with joy. You sit down, grabbing your books out of your bag and setting them out in front of you. You can feel the boy watching you, his eyes following your hands as you lay everything out. You don’t quite know what to do, should you speak to him. You feel rude ignoring him but what sentence do you open with? ‘Hey sorry I’ve not spoken to you in 5 months, social norms at school suck right?’ It just didn’t seem to sound right in your head no matter how you could word it. You starts anxiously chewing on the end of your pen. He tears a piece of paper from his notebook. Scribbling on it before handing it to you
“Stop chewing your pen. You’ll damage your teeth” you let out a small chuckle, moving the item from your mouth. The teacher talking means she wasn’t paying attention to you and your silent conversation. You draw a very bad middle finger on it, handing it back to him. He looks confused “The fuck is that?”
“My middle finger” he chuckles slightly, muffling it with his hand. The tension between each note filling you with excitement yet dread. He passes the paper back
“Let’s try and be civil humans shall we?” You shake your head slightly at him as he writes again “I guess I’ll start. Hey, how are you?” You smile, biting your lip slightly
“Good thank you. And you?” he nods, eyes scanning the room to see if anyone has picked up on your silent conversation. You write down on the paper an address of some woods near the school “Meet me here around 3. Catch up properly then” he nods, taking the piece of paper and placing it in his pocket.
-
You sit with your back against a tree doing your homework. You are conscious of the time, your shift for work starting in a couple of hours. You hear footsteps approaching you, looking up you see Eddie walking towards you, his eyes looking at the surroundings. You pat the floor next to you as he comes and sits down. His eyes go to the work you’re writing “Do you ever not work?” you shake your head
“Got to stay on top of my grades. Or else my mum will kill me” he chuckles slightly, leaning his head against the tree.
“I’m sorry I’ve been so distant” he says, so soft it’s practically a whisper. You shrug
“I’ve also been neglecting our friendship”
“I just... school is a bad place to talk to people who aren’t in the same social group as you” you nod, halting your pen at his words “and I’m sorry about that”
“I’m sorry I haven’t been making as much of an effort as I probably should be. But I agree, school sucks” he tilts his head as he looks at you
“I have an idea” he grins at you, standing and looking triumphant “how about we screw all that friendship rules shit and we still hang out”
“But-” he puts his finger to his mouth, shushing you
“Sh sh sh. Hear me out. Once a week, say every... Wednesday. We meet here” you smile at his words as he holds his hand out “what do you say, my queen? Fancy hanging out with the freak of Hawkins once a week?” you take his hand as he pulls you up
“I would be delighted to hang out with you. But I don’t see a freak” he looks at you confused. You smile “I see a king”
“Well then m’lady, let us dance as royals shall we” he says in a bad British accent as he starts dancing with you. Singing cheesily as you laugh. You both stop as you smile at each, you brush the hair out of his face
“I’ve missed this”
“Yeah? I suppose I’ve missed it to” you smile and playfully ruffle his hair
“You’re such a dork” he laughs
“What did you say?” you laugh, running away from him as he chases you around some trees. He grabs you by the waist
“Gotcha!” he smiles as he pulls you into him, your back pressed against his body. Your hands go to his wrapped around your middle, feeling his watch
“Oh shit!” you look at your watch. ”I’m sorry I have a shift tonight” he pouts at you as you go over and put your stuff in your bag. “I’ll see you here next Wednesday, yeah?” he nods, both waving to each other as you head to work.
-
Although you don’t talk during school, over the next few weeks you both meet up and chat for an hour or so on Wednesdays. Catching up with the various gossip from each other. Mainly you telling him all the ‘popular people’ gossip and him laughing at you and their problems.
One day as you walk to your meeting spot Alice walks over to you “Who are you going to meet?”
“Excuse me?”
“Well, for a few months you were distant and seemed really down. But over the past month, month and a half you seem a lot happier. Plus you said that you can’t walk home with me on Wednesdays anymore, so I assume you meet up with someone” you stay quiet, eyes focused on the ground.
“I have been meeting up with someone, but please don’t tell people I’m meeting up with someone. Please” you look at her, eyes pleading
“You’re secret is safe with me” she pretends to lock her mouth “Who is it?” you shake your head
“I can’t tell you that. Now I’m going to leave you here and go meet them” you smile at her, waving goodbye as you almost run off.
You get to your spot. Him already being there and lying on the floor “I was worried you weren’t going to turn up”
“Sorry. Alice wanted to speak to me”
“Is she ok?”
“Yeah... she was just- it doesn’t matter” you lie next to him. “I realised we’ve been doing this for about 6 weeks now”
“Have we?”
“Yeah. We started meeting early February and next week is the last week of March”
“Jesus time flies by”
“We’ve not got much longer left at school...” you anxiously grip at your shirt. He notices, placing his hand over yours
“It’s ok. There is nothing to worry about”
“Will we still be friends?”
“Of course! We can still meet up every Wednesday. Or we can ring each other every week, depending on how our adult lives go” you nod as he gently rubs the back of your hand with his thumb, turning his head to face you “You’ll be fine. We’ll be fine”
“I want to leave this place... find my own home somewhere...”
“Hell, can I join?”
“Of course. We can conquer the world” you turn to face him, seeing him looking at you. You smile, silence filling around you as you focus on nothing else, only him. He places a hand on your cheek, gently stroking your cheek bone before leaning in and kissing you. As suddenly as he started, he pulls away. You let out an annoyed huff.
“What was that?” he lets out a chuckle as you cross your arms, making a pretend annoyed face at him
“That was not a long enough kiss” he laughs, kissing you again you can feel him smiling. One of your hands goes and rests on his chest, scrunching his shirt up as you grip onto it. He pulls away as you feel you both needing air.
“Was that better?” you nod, biting your lip slightly as he smiles at you. His thumb still gently tracing you cheek. You lean forward to kiss him again. This time it being a lot more heated as you feel his hand go to your lower back and pull you closer. His hand moves down, resting on your ass cheek as you lift your leg up slightly. His hand strokes down the length of your thigh before rolling you over onto your back. Being able to positon himself between your legs. You bite your lip as he hovers over you, one hand keeping him up and the other still resting on your leg. You feel the one on your thigh move, undoing the button on your jeans. His eyes dart from your crotch to your face as you stay fixed on watching his hand. He agonizingly slowly places it into your trousers. Watching your face as he tries to find that spot through your underwear. He knows he’s found it when you moan out, grabbing a hold of his shoulders
“Shit...” you moan out as he smiles, kissing you again as he rubs slow circles over your clit. Smiling as he can feel you moaning into his mouth. He kisses down, kissing your clothed breasts as he grabs the bottom of your shirt with his teeth and pulls it up over your boobs. Smiling as he starts kissing the parts of them that are shown with your bra on. One of your hands goes to his hair as the other digs into his shoulder “Please...” without needing to elaborate more, you feel his fingers go into your underwear. Slowly rubbing around your entrance before gently pushing into you. You whine out and grip his hair tighter. He sets a steady pace as his mouth continues to attack your chest. He comes back up to be level with you, smiling as you have a look of bliss across your face. He can feel you start to tighten around him
“Are you close beautiful?” you nod as a soft moan leaves your lips. Feeling him chuckle and pull his fingers out of you.
“No! Please!” he laughs slightly evilly as your hand leaves his hair and grabs at his hand again, placing it back over your core as your eyes plead with his. He kisses you again, moving away from your grip as he pulls your trousers down a bit more.
“I want to feel you” you nod, letting him take off your trousers fully. He sits back as you try and be as seductive as you can and open your legs for him whilst maintaining eye contact with him. Your hand trailing down to rub over your needy hole. “Fuck. You’re going to be the death of me” he moans out, leaning forward and kissing you again as you hear him undo his trousers and belt. Your hands go to either side of his face as you feel his tip prodding your entrance. He pushes into you slowly making you dig your nails into the side of his face slightly as you moan into his mouth. Once he’s fully in you he kisses your neck, slowly starting to thrust into you. His hand comes up and grabs your boob, squeezing it as his thrusts start to get faster.
“Eddie... shit” you moan out. His hand that was on your boob goes between your legs, rubbing circles on your clit. Feeling your high approaching you grab his hair, pulling him up so his lips meet yours as you moan into his mouth. “Close. Gonna- please?” he smiles, kissing you again
“Cum for me gorgeous” those words making you go over the edge. You moan out, walls clenching around him as you hit your high. You hide your face in his shoulder as he continues thrusting, a few moments later he pulls out of you and sits up. Releasing himself onto your stomach. He stays sitting up as his eyes trail over your body. Your eyes shut as you come down from your ecstasy. He leans down and kisses you. Your hands coming up and gently resting on his chest. He pulls away, grabbing his bag and grabbing some tissues he cleans you both up. Then helps you place your clothes back on your body as he also makes himself decent again. He lies next to you, taking your hand in his as he brings the back of it up and gently traces it over his lips.
About 10 minutes of silence passes, both just relishing in each other’s presence. Him looking at the sky as your head is titled towards him, your eyes shut. He kisses the back of your hand before speaking “You don’t talk much about your parents or your brother, how are they doing in Canada?”
“Michael rings and writes when he remembers. He’s at college so I understand more why he’s too busy to chat to me...”
“And your parents?”
“My parents promised to ring me every week but they’ve kind of forgotten about me. I get a letter from them once a month with money in to pay for food and bills. But that’s about it” you look away from him, looking up at the trees branches swaying softly in the wind. “I wasn’t a planned child. My parents wanted a boy, a smart boy at that. And they got him. He is naturally smart and kind”
“Is that why you are constantly working?”
“I guess so. Trying to prove to my parents that I can be something other than their mistake child. But it’s difficult. What’s the point in being the most popular, getting good grades, trying to get the hottest guy, having the perfect life... if my parents don’t even acknowledge its existence?”
“Have you got it...?”
“What?”
“The perfect life. Have you succeeded in that?” you turn to face him. Your eyes scanning over his face, the light of the sun making his eyes look beautiful.
“I’d say my life is pretty good at the moment...” he nods as you fiddle with the bottom of your shirt “How about you? What’s your ideal life?” he kisses the back of your hand again before he stands up, dusting the leaves off of him
“Oh I dunno. I want to be some sort of rock star. Being able to play my guitar up with the legends of metal” he pretends to play guitar, making the noises of it as you laugh and sit up slightly to watch him “That’d be pretty cool” he thinks for a moment before leaning against a tree opposite where your lying “I’d also like to have kids. Not many. One maybe two. But have them with the woman of my dreams” you nod as you look up at the sky
“You’d be a good dad I think”
“Really think so?”
“Why wouldn’t you be? Your kind and caring. Look out for other people first. Those are the main qualities of being a good parent right?”
“I guess so... just imagine a tiny Munson running around playing guitar and all sorts of instruments” you laugh
“A teeny tiny you” he nods and chuckles as he outstretches his hands to you
“Come on. It’s getting late. We should get going”
“No I don’t want to”
“Come on. We can’t stay here all night”
“Why not?” he laughs and grabs your hands, pulling you up.
“We just can’t” he grabs your bag and puts it over your shoulder “let’s go. I’ll see you tomorrow in history anyway” you nod as he smiles, kissing your forehead before he walks away waving at you
-
“Someone seems happy” Alice says as she sits next to you at lunch. You look at her slightly, smiling at her before going back to your doodling. “I take it yesterday... went well?” she wiggles her brows at you.
“Oh shut up”. Your other friends all chatting so they don’t pay either of you two much attention as she leans forward to whisper
“Did you two kiss...?” you look at her
“Oh, we did more than that” you say as you pop a sweet into your mouth. She looks shocked at you
“You didn’t?” you nod “No! Who are you and what have you done with my friend?”
“This wasn’t even the first time” you whisper to her
“How many?” you hold up three fingers “Jesus Christ you whore!” she playfully hits your shoulder as you swear at her but grin.
“Come on, I need food. You’re coming up with me” she rolls her eyes as you both get up, heading over to the food counter.
“So who is it then?” she whispers to you “Is it that hunk who plays basketball? What’s his name?”
“Jason?”
“Yeah! Is it him? He looks like your type” you laugh slightly “Well?”
“No it’s not him. Isn’t he dating that Chrissy girl?”
“Yeah but still. He’s hot. Plus you recently got onto the cheerleading team so I thought you might be able to get a piece of that fine man” you laugh
“Firstly it’s not him, main thing being he has a girlfriend. Secondly, even if you guess who it is I’m not telling you”
“You don’t trust your dear friend?”
“I trust you. But I also know how unsubtle you can be. I’ll go to the loo or something and you’ll think I’m hooking up with him”
“You should defiantly do that though. Simple, go and find him and ask him to meet you outside in 10 minutes, get your freak on and then come back in” you try not to laugh at the annoyingly accurate terminology. Before you go to say anything else you both have your food and are ready to go sit at your table, your eyes catching a glimpse of the ringed hand in front of you. Your eyes look up slightly and see Eddie standing in front of you in the line. Shit. As you pay for your food you go to walk. He nearly walks into you both
“Oh sorry” he says and smiles at you both. Alice smiles at him, he gestures for you to walk past and she does. He smiles at you, whispering to you quickly as you go past “she has a good idea. Meet me in 15 out the back of drama” you nod slightly, feeling your cheeks redden as you go and sit with your friend. You sit and eat your food. Your friend talking at you as you keep looking over at his table. You finish eating. Saying you need to use the loo you stand up, heading to the back of the drama studio. You anxiously play with your sleeves as you hear someone cough. You look up, seeing Eddie walking towards you, leaning against the wall. “I didn’t expect you to actually show up”
“Then why did you come here if you weren’t expecting me?”
“It’s a good place to smoke” you nod “But I can certainly think of things I’d rather be doing” he turns to face you, caging you in by his arms, hands pressed on the wall either side of your head. He smiles at you
“Just fuck me already” you say breathlessly as he smiles almost manically at your words. Kissing you as he pulls up your skirt. His hands wasting no time and going into your pants, rubbing over your hole and clit. You moan into his mouth. Hands fumbling at his trousers and getting him hard. He places his hands on your ass, pulling you up as you wrap your legs around him. Feeling him line himself up he enters you. The need to feel each other being greater than the want for foreplay so you breathe through the pain as he pushes himself into you. He uses the wall to try and balance you as he thrusts harshly into your core. One hand on his shoulder and the other goes to your clit. You kiss each other harshly as to try and muffle the noises you both make. You feel your high approaching you. Grinding your hips onto his you feel him hit that spot inside of you. The fact you were doing it at school and could easily be caught by anyone turning you both on more. Letting you get more aroused and closer to your high with every thrust. You grip onto his shoulder as you feel him hitting your g-spot, causing you to moan out at the stimulation as you hit your high. You feel him moan into your mouth as well before feeling him release himself into you. He keeps a hold of you as he parts from your lips, resting his head into your shoulder. “Fuck me...” you say. He chuckles slightly
“I think I just did” you laugh slightly as he lets you go, helping you stand again. You both readjust as you jokingly say
“One day we should sleep with each other in an actual bed” he laughs
“How about tomorrow? You come round mine after school” your eyes widen slightly but you nod. He smiles “I’ll pick you up after your shift then, yeah?” you nod again as he wave’s goodbye at you. You hastily go to the toilet. Cleaning yourself up before heading to your lesson. You sit next to Alice for your science lesson
“Ok students. We are going to be doing an experiment today. Due to our short number of supplies we are going to be joined by one of the other classes” some students walk in. “You’ll be in fours, 2 girls and 2 boys. I’ve already assigned you all your seats and partners. Don’t worry though, I’ve tried to be kind to you all” She starts saying names, pairing people up with friends. 2 friends from one class with 2 friends from the other class. She goes through the whole class before stating “We have an odd number of boys to girls. Elizabeth and Alice, you’ll have Eddie with you ok?” you stop writing notes at the name. He comes and sits down next to you both, smiling at you and Alice
“Hey” Alice smiles
“Oh hey. Think this will be the first time we’ve hung out in school” he nods as he looks slightly confused at her statement “sorry, we played that dungeons game at Liz’s house about a year ago. I’ve had a haircut since so you probably don’t recognise me”
“No I recognise you. Your one of the popular” she nods, nudging you and smiling
“Look at me being known as one of the popular” you laugh slightly
“You’ve always been one of the popular” you look around “I’ll go get the things we need” you walk away. God, why did you have to be paired with him? So soon after you slept with him as well. You grab the things you need, heading back to your workstation. You place it in front of you. Alice looks at you, raising a brow slightly. You look at her confused. “Can I help?”
“No no. I was just wondering something but I’ll ask you later”
“Please don’t feel like you need to censor yourself around me” Eddie speaks up, smiling at you both as he sets up the basis for the experiment. Alice shakes her head
“Trust me, you don’t want to hear the question I’m going to ask her” he nods slightly before shaking his head as he laughs
“It’s your lucky day, we’re one tube down so I’ll go get it and you guys can ‘gossip’” he says the last word in a silly voice as she nods and smiles and he walks away. She leans towards you
“So you took my advice seriously”
“What advice?”
“You. The random mystery guy. Banging before class” you feel your cheeks redden slightly as she smiles “you are walking slightly off. Like someone who’s just done the deed to be precise” she tilts her head at you as Eddie walks back, placing the tube on the table.
“Bam. Another tube. I hope you two had your girl talk”
“Unfortunately yes” he laughs slightly
“Oh that doesn’t sound like it was a fun chat”
“It was fun for me” Alice says wiggling her eyebrows, you roll your eyes. “Pretty fun for Liz to. Different kind of fun though” he looks confused and shocked at her
“Ignore her. She’s an idiot” he nods slowly “Alice, you pour. Eddie you hold the tube at the bottom. I’ll record the reactions” they both nod. You get into the routine. She pours, he holds, you write, then repeat. You need to do this 10 times. It’s pretty easy. Your eyes stay on the tube Eddie is holding. Your eyes gazing over his rings, the slight veins in his skin. Your eyes scan up his arm slightly, seeing his bat tattoo on his arm. You stand and stare practically with your pen hovering over the board. Thinking of those arms around you. How his hand felt between your thighs. Around your neck...
“Liz?” both Eddie and Alice are looking at you. You notice Eddie saying your name
“Sorry. Sorry. In a world of my own” he nods slight
“Give me the pen and paper” he holds his hands out “I can remember the reaction” you hand it to him, your fingers accidently brush his as he takes it from you causing you to blush slightly. The boy is so fixed on writing down the findings he doesn’t notice your slightly flustered state. But Alice notices. She looks at you, then Eddie, then you again.
“Holy shit. No. No?” she looks at you, eyes searching yours for any sort of answer as he stands up tall again
“What happened?” he asks, looking between you both
“Nothing. I just... Remember a detail of some gossip I need to tell Liz later” this statement causes him to roll his eyes slightly
-
You carry on your experiment, the lesson finishes. As you walk home she comes up and links arms with you “So?”
“So what?” she brings her voice down to a low whisper
“You’re screwing Eddie ‘the Freak’ Munson” she turns her head to look at you as you both continue walking “That’s a pretty big deal” as you stay silent she sighs “I want to know the details. Please? I won’t tell anyone I promise” you sigh, rubbing her forehead slightly.
“Ok, ok. So last year when Chris and I broke up I went home and played DnD with Michael and his friends. One of them being... him. We... we kind of made out, but it was more emotional. I mean, I was sad. I think I would’ve made out with anyone he just happened to be around at the time. Then we played DnD again, as in the time you joined us”
“You’d already made out with him by then!” you nod, chuckling slightly as she looks at you in shock
“I’d also had a sex dream about him before that moment but that’s a different story. Anyway, we all played. Then I moved to Canada. I honestly didn’t think I’d see him again. Him being a year older than me I assumed had left school. But then he appeared in my history class, as my work partner. We got told to do a project together to help us have a ‘building exercise’ to get to know each other. Then, one thing led to another and we did a different kind of bonding exercise. The next day I got detention with him and we did some more... project development. When Chris got violent at school that day I invited him round, wanting to have someone in the house with me as I got scared to be on my own and we kissed but that was it. We spent the whole weekend together though. We would then chat during history but Vennesa wanted to sit with me so we stopped talking for a few months, almost half a year until V is ill one day and we agreed that we miss chatting so we decided we should meet up once a week to catch up. Which is what we’ve been doing the past month or so. Nothing happened between us when we met, meeting purely as friends except for last time we met where we...”
“Last time you met... Yesterday? Oh my god, yesterday!” you nod
“Then today he was in front of us and he heard our conversation and he said that it sounded like a good idea so we... as well”
“Jesus Christ you guys are like rabbits” you laugh slightly, you feel your face has gone bright red at the over detailed story.
“We have plans to meet tomorrow as well, after school. I’m going back to his”
“You get it girl. You deserve this” you nod, biting your lip slightly “Are you staying round his?” you shrug
“I’m not sure... I don’t want to force myself onto him” she nods
“You’re going to get laid three days in a row. That’s impressive” you nod
“I didn’t even have that when I was dating someone” you both laugh “I need to go to work. Please don’t tell anyone. I mean it”
“Your dirty little secret is with me” she smiles as you wave goodbye to each other, you heading to work and her heading home
-
You don’t think about it. Assuming he was half joking yesterday when he said about today. That was until he slipped you a note after your history lesson together saying ‘I’ll meet you outside of work. 7:30pm’ that was your first lesson and you’ve been anxious the whole day. Knowing that you will be going to Eddie’s house, and knowing what’ll likely happen. The past few times you’d hooked up was a surprise, spontaneous but this time was... different. This wasn’t a heat of the moment thing. It excited you but you also couldn’t help but feel nervous. At school you could hide it better, doing work and concentrating on taking notes rather than talk to your friends.
But at work it was more difficult to hide. You spill several cups of coffee, get orders mixed up and all sorts. Near the end of your shift your boss tells you that you can go home early. It was a quiet night so he wasn’t bothered if you left 15 minutes earlier than normal. You nod, grabbing your things and heading out to the car park to wait for your lift. Thankfully you see his van already pulled up. You go over, knocking on the door before getting in “you’ve finished early?” he queries. You nod
“My boss said I could leave early. I kept messing up today” he nods, reversing the car and starting to drive back to his place. “Thank you for the lift” he shrugs
“Anything for you beautiful” you smile slightly. Eyes focused on the world passing by you. You get to his trailer. He hops out, doing a light jog around to your side of the car as he opens it, gesturing for you to exit “my queen, your destination” you smile as he helps you out of the van. Going over and unlocking the front door, letting you go before him. He goes into the kitchen part of the trailer “Anything to eat or drink?”
“No thank you” he nods, going into the fridge and grabbing a beer
“You mind if I-?” he waggles the bottle in his hand
“Go ahead” he nods, opening it before taking a sip. You start to play with your sleeves. Pulling the fabric over your hands and clutching it in your fists. He notices, eyes scanning over your body. He comes over to you, placing his drink on the side. He takes your balled fists into his hands, kissing each one
“You don’t need to be worried or anxious. It’s just me” he smiles at you as you nod, looking down “come on” he gently turns you and pulls you onto the sofa sitting you down before going over to a small stack of videos. He holds up a film ‘The Shining’. “Sorry I don’t have any... less horror films. But this is a good story and I think you’ll like it” you nod and smile slightly
“I’ve read the book of it. It’s a good story. I didn’t know they made a film”
“You read Stephen King?”
“Of course I do! He is a horror icon. I do a lot better reading horror then watching it” he laughs slightly, putting the video into the player and coming and sitting next to you again
“You always find new ways to surprise me” you chuckle slightly, resting your head on his shoulder and bring your legs up curled underneath you. He places one arm on the back of the sofa, the other wraps around your torso and rests gently on your hip. You feel your nerves calm down a bit as you start to watch the film. Well, until the scary parts happen anyway.
You find that by the end of the film you are so curled into Eddie’s chest that you fear you may merge into him. Both your hands gripping his shirt as if you’re holding onto dear life. The movie finishes and you make no attempt to move, still clutching him. “I can never tell if you enjoy horror films or not”
“I can’t tell either” he laughs slightly, the arm that’s not wrapped around you comes up and strokes your arm for comfort.
“Come on, it’s quite late. We should head to bed. Assuming you’re ok to stay the night?” he says the last part shyly. You nod
“I do have a confession to make. I didn’t actually pack anything for tonight” he nods
“Stay right here” he stands up and goes to what you assume is his bedroom. He comes back with a shirt, throwing it at you “Its clean I promise” you sarcastically sniff it before nodding
“Yeah I’ll let you off” he smiles bowing at you slightly to show his affections of your approval. You stand up, heading to the bathroom. Changing into it you debate taking your bra off. Deciding to leave it on as well as your pants from earlier. You walk out, it being slightly big on you so hiding your underwear slightly. He turns to face you, the smile on his face being cut off as his eyes see your body in his oversized ‘Hellfire’ t-shirt. He coughs slightly, looking away
“I even changed my sheets for you to stay in my bed and everything”
“Is that why you were late to history this morning”
“It might be” you laugh, then cover your mouth as he clutches his heart, throwing his head back dramatically and falling onto the sofa “Your laughing hurts Liz” you grab a cushion from the sofa and hit him with it. He grabs your thigh, pulling you onto him as you squeal
“No that tickles!” he grins, tickling your thigh and then your sides as you wriggle, falling to lie on the sofa as your hands try and grab at his to stop him from tickling you “No this isn’t sleeping!” you laugh as you grab his hands, managing to hold them away as you pant, breathless from laughing to much. He smiles at you as he then stands up.
“Let me show you my room then” you raise an eyebrow to him “not like that” you chuckle as you stand up, him taking you to the end room. Motioning at his bed “Your bed awaits” You go over to it, collapsing onto it. He smiles, blowing you a kiss “Good night my fair maiden”
“Are you not sleeping in here with me?” you ask, his eyes growing wide “You don’t have to!” you suddenly say “don’t feel forced to. I just... proper sleepover we can sleep in the same room together. Plus with how our friendship is, is it really that obscene for us to share a bed” he nods and chuckles. Turning away from you he takes his shirt off. Your eyes scan his back quickly before looking away. You hear him taking his trousers off before reassuring you
“I am wearing my pants to clarify” as he gets under the duvet next to you. You smile as you turn to him, he faces you as well. “I heard you got on the cheering team” you nod slightly
“Yeah. I’m shit at it but it helps boost my academic-ness so it’s better than nothing”
“You work too hard”
“No such thing”
“Really? When was the last time you had a full 8+ hours sleep without needing to be up and ready for work or school the next day”
“Well… When you put it like that” he chuckles
“I know. Tomorrow we relax. Do absolutely fuck all day”
“Wont your uncle be here?”
“He’ll be asleep for the day so he can work during the night. He won’t mind if you stay the weekend if that’s more what you’re asking”
“So this small sleepover has turned into a whole weekend business?” you raise your eyebrow at him as he nods and chuckles
“But with no homework. No work. Just us two living like the royalty we are” you laugh and nod happily
“I like this plan” he smiles, turning to switch the light off.
“Goodnight my queen”
“Goodnight Eddie”
-
You wake up about 9 the next morning. You turn and see Eddie still fast asleep next to you. You stand up, going to the bathroom. Rinsing your mouth slightly with water, going to the loo and washing your face. Going back into the room you go over and look at all the items he has. Picking up various tapes from artists, admiring his guitar hanging up over his mirror, checking out his posters. You hear a faint mumble of a “good morning” coming from him. Looking over at him he hides his face with the base of his elbow. Before he sits up, the duvet falling onto his lap as he rubs his face. Reaching across and drinking some water to fully wake himself up he turns to face you properly. His eyes devour your body as he meets your face. You smile at him
“You know, you still owe me a tattoo”
“Do I?” you nod
“Yep. You promised me a tattoo a few months ago. Well, more like said you do me a tattoo” he nods, reaching into the bedside cabinet and pulling out a needle and some ink, plus a lighter and a cigarette. He places it in his mouth, lighting the end. Before he then lights the end of the needle, watching it glow a red colour. He grabs a tissue and the water from the cup, dabbing the end so it cools down but stays sterilised. He motions at you to sit on the bed to which you do.
“Where and what do you want then?” you bite your lip slightly, holding your wrist out.
“A sun please” he nods
“You sure?” you nod, feeling him take your wrist in his hand and dipping the end into some ink. His eyes look at yours “You ready?” you nod as he begins tattooing your wrist. You bite your lip as he jabs at your arm. Thankfully it’s over rafter about 10 minutes. You smile at him
“Thank you...” he smiles
“You’re very welcome” he grabs the wet tissue and wipes the access ink away. Kissing the tattoo very gently before releasing your arm again. “I’m still tired” he complains, you chuckle as he lies back down. You go and sit next to him, gently stroking his hair as he closes his eyes. His hand comes up and you feel his fingers gently strokes your bare thigh. You feel that his testing the waters, his hand moving further up your leg and more between your legs rather then the outside.
“What are you doing, Munson?” he opens his eyes and smiles at you, resting his now still hand on top of your thigh.
“How are you going to explain the tattoo to your friends on Monday?” he says as he takes your hand with the hand not resting on your leg, tracing the palm of it.
“I’m going to tell them I wanted a tattoo so got one”
“And this one?” his hand on your thigh goes to the butterfly higher up your leg, his fingers traces the skin.
“Hopefully no one will see that one”
“Why not?” he smirks
“Because it’s in a very private place on my body”
“Yet I get to see it?” he smiles, kissing the butterfly “You spoil me” you chuckle slightly as you run a hand through his hair.
“We should get dressed at some point today” his finger still tracing your bare thigh as he smiles
"I mean we don’t have to. We don’t need to confine to societies norms and wear clothes”
“You’re only saying that because you want me to keep my legs bare art you?” he grins at you as he kisses your thigh again. You roll your eyes at him slightly as he stands up, just wearing his boxers from yesterday. He grabs some trousers and places them on, looking sadly at the cigarette that lies forgotten in the ashtray by his bed. You look at him as he goes through his shirts, trying to find one that’s clean. His back facing you as you scan over his body. He finds a clean one, placing it over his body as he looks at you.
“May I help?”
“Sorry” you look away, feeling shy at being caught staring at him. He chuckles, finding another clean top he throws it at you
“I assume you also don’t have clean clothes with you so you can borrow mine” you nod
“Can you um, turn around please” he nods, covering his eyes and turning his back to you as you take off your top - more his you suppose - and replace it with the clean one he has given you. You then reach under the covers, taking your pants off and turning them inside out as you then look around your room, standing up and going over to where your trousers where you put them on “You can look now” he turns back around as you do up the button and zip.
“You look good in a band t-shirt”
“You think?” you twirl for him as he nods, admiring the slightly big ‘Iron Maiden’ shirt. “So what are the plans for today then?” you ask as you look at him “You told me I’m not allowed to do any work so I’m not even going to suggest what I want to do today” he chuckles and shakes his head “We could go to the arcade!”
“Do you really want to be seen with me in public?”
“Should it matter?” you look at him as he nods slightly
“I don’t want to be the reason your reputation at school goes down”. You smile and take hold of his hand
“If it worries you that much, I know the people who own it. They won’t mind if I ask them to let us have a private party for a couple of hours” he nods slightly “Shall we my king?”
“Yes we shall my queen” he squeezes your hand, quickly writing a note for his uncle before you both get into his car.
Once you get there you go up to the staff, explaining you want to have the place to yourself and a friend for a few hours. Saying you’re sure you dad will pay them any money loss. They agree, asking you to come back in half an hour as they can’t just throw everyone out straight away.
Half an hour passes and you both head up, them letting you in as you run up to your favourite game, grabbing out a few coins and putting them into the machine as it starts up. He lets out a laugh as he looks around, the place empty other than a few security people. “I can’t believe you have the power to do this”
“The joys of having rich parents. They may not know anything about their own daughter but if I want something I tend to get it” you frown as you lose hearing him laughing as you die after no more than two minutes. “Oh like you could do any better” he chuckles and nods
“Watch the pro do it” he takes the game, completing it in one attempt. You glare at him, grabbing the hairband from your wrist you tie your hair up “Oh she’s getting serious now” you grin at him as you go through, dying again after three minutes this time.
“I’m shit at this. Why did you have to destroy me?” he laughs
“Let me help” you nod sadly, him coming behind you as he helps move your hands to escape the destruction of the enemy. You smile as you win, starting to dance happily as you move to the next game. This time you have an upper hand, completing it in your first attempt as he struggles with his third. You go over to a claw machine, looking at the plushies inside. “I can get you one if you want?”
“Oh don’t be silly. I don’t expect you to do that for me” he shakes his head, taking out a few coins and going to the machine “honestly its fine. They are massively rigged so I don’t expect you to be able to win” he nods, his tongue coming out slightly as he concentrates. You watch as the claw goes down, missing the item. His brow furrows as he places in a few more coins. The crane goes across, he eyes it up as he pushes the button for it to lower. It grabs the teddy bear, lifting it all the way up as you watch in awe as the small plush gets dropped down the shoot. He smiles and takes it out the machine, handing it to you as he smiles
“A gift worthy for a royal” you smile, nearly making him fall over as you suddenly hug him. He chuckles as you pull away, taking the small item from his hand and smiling at it.
“He’s lovely”
“What will you call him?”
“Fred”
“That’s a good name” you nod, gently stroking over the bears ears as you then hold the bear to your chest, smiling at Eddie
“Thank you” he smiles
“Anything to see that smile of yours”
“Oh stop it” you say.
You spend the next few hours playing games in the arcade. Then about 1:30pm you go and get some chips, taking them back to his house and eating them on the sofa. “I want to play a game”
“What game would that be?”
“I don’t know. I just want to play a game” you think for a moment “would you rather fight a bear or fight horse”. He thinks for a moment before answering
“A horse. Bears can climb trees, horses cant” you laugh
“Now you go”
“Would you rather... have a duck the size of an elephant or an elephant the size of a duck?”
“Duck sized elephant. That would be so cute!”
“Go on a date with Jason Carver or go on a date with Steve Harrington?”
“Jump of a cliff” you hit his arm slightly as he laughs “Ok. Probably Steve. I know first-hand Jason’s a dick. Steve only seems like one, but I’ve not witnessed it first-hand. Date with Nancy Wheeler or what’s that girls name in the school band...” he thinks for a moment before snapping his fingers “Robin Buckley! Who’d you rather go on a date with?”
“Robin”
“No hesitation with that one” he laughs as you swear at him
“Shut up” you rest your head against the back of the sofa as he stands up, going to the fridge and grabbing a beer out
“You want one?” you bite your bottom lip slightly before nodding
“Go on then” he grabs one for you, coming back over and handing it to you. You open your drink and take a sip.
You continue chatting as you both get a little bit tipsy from your 4th drink “How high is your body count?” you turn to face him “You don’t have to tell me I just... I’m curious” he nods and thinks for a moment before answering
“Five. No, six now including you. I will not tell you who the other five are”
“Is it anyone I know?”
“I’m not telling you” he pauses as he eyes you up slightly “What’s your body count?”
“Two″
“Really?” you nod
“I slept with Chris and then you. No one else. I’ve kissed a few people but not done anything else other than that”
“Mines seven actually. One of the times I slept with two people” you look at him in shock
“You had a threesome?”
“Yeah”
“Who with?” you smile and lean close to him. He shakes his head
“Never telling you that. I will always be happy to say in detail everything I’ve done apart from who I’ve done it with. It wouldn’t be fair on them” you nod slightly
“I can’t believe that you’ve had a threesome...”
“It’s quite fun. Id recommend it”
“Who would I have it with? I can’t exactly go up to someone and say ‘hey want to have sex with me and this random person’“
“Why not? It’s what they did to me”
“Ok you have to go into details now”
“So I was seeing this girl for a few weeks. We’d meet up and we’d... you know. In her car outside her parents’ house every night. She really wanted to piss them off, I don’t know why. But after like two weeks she came up to me and asked me to meet her in the woods. I agreed, thinking she was going to end it with me. I met up with her and she had her friend. She said she wanted to help show her virgin friend how to have sex properly as shed recently gotten a new boyfriend. So we... and then she stopped seeing me a week later” he looks at you as you stare at him in shock
“You had a threesome in a woods with Bella?”
“How do you know who I’m talking about?”
“She was one of my best friends when we were 16. She said she didn’t know what to do, so our other friend - can’t remember her name - said she was seeing this guy and had help her out. I can’t believe that was you” you see his cheeks are slightly red
“I can’t believe she said that”
“She never said it was you, it’s only now I’m filling in the blanks. Its either that or she had a threesome under very similar circumstances to you” he laughs “For reference, she wanted to get back at her parents because her mum was dating this new guy that she claimed kept judging her for how she dressed so she wanted to date a ‘bad boy’ to get him annoyed. They ended up running away together. I got a letter from her saying she was living with him but couldn’t disclose what city”
“Ew”
“Yeah it’s a gross one... she was 18 when they ran away together to clarify. Still bad but slightly less gross. But only slightly” he nods
“That’s why she broke up with me?” you nod
“Yep. She was fucking a man twice her age. You were just too young for her” he laughs then proceeds to drink the rest of his drink.
“You dated her for three weeks... She was her happiest when she was dating you”
“Really?” you nod
“She always seems annoyed. Then she started seeing this guy who I know now was you, she practically changed into a new person” you look at him “My theory is, and I had this theory when you two were a thing so no judgment because I didn’t know you then ok?” he nods “I reckon that she had always gotten so close to an orgasm when she was with a man but they could never get her all the way. Then when she dated you, you helped her get to her high so all the tension her body had suddenly went away. Basically, you were the best fuck shed ever had” he nods and laughs
“That is a good theory” you smile as he thinks for a moment. “You know something though. She wasn’t the best I’ve had”
“Really? She always said she was good in bed”
“Yeah, she was lying” you laugh
“Why do we always end up talking about smutty things? Let’s talk about something else. Kittens, rainbows, something like that” he laughs
“I mean, this weekend was planned around you saying we need to sleep together in an actual bed” you feel your cheeks start to turn red
“Yeah well... shut up” he smiles “Are you going to prom next week?”
“I wasn’t planning on it. I went to last year’s one, it’s not really my sort of thing” you nod “Are you hoping for prom queen?”
“Of course I am. Isn’t that every ones dream?”
“You mean every girls dream”
“No I’m sure if I said to some of my male friends they could be prom queen they’d be happy with that” he laughs
“Think. Prom then only two more months of school before we break up and leave that shit hole” you lean towards him. Brain foggy from the alcohol as you stay about an inch away from him
“Promise we’ll still be friends?” he nods as he turns to face you and smiles.
“I promise. I don’t think we will ever not be friends” you smile as you lean in to kiss him. Beer heavy on his tongue as your mouths connect. Pulling away, you stay leaning near him. He smiles at you as your eyes meet his. You feel butterflies in your belly as he leans forward and kisses you again, harder this time but with more passion. He gently snakes his arms around your waist, holding you up as he stands. Your legs and arms wrapping around him as he walks to the bedroom. He opens his door, shutting it behind him with his shoulder as you continue to kiss. He lies you down on the bed, body caging yours as your lips never part. You feel one of his hands go to your leg, starting to rub it and squeeze it gently through your jeans.
“Eddie...?” he pulls away slightly, looking at you and smiling slightly
“Yes?” he mockingly asks you
“I need you...” he grins, kissing you and then your neck. He starts to make his way down when there’s a knock at the door.
“I’m going to work” you hear his uncle call through the door. He gets off of you, going over to the door and opening it. Exchanging goodbyes with him as he leaves. You sit up, gently tracing over your new tattoo as you feel yourself blush from being nearly caught. He looks back at you
“Sorry about that...” you shrug
“It’s a good thing he didn’t knock in like five minutes time, huh?” he chuckles slightly. Your eyes scan his body, he seems relaxed still. You bite your lip slightly “You know... it’s awfully warm in your room...” he watches as you unbutton your jeans and slowly pull them off of your body. He smiles as he watches “Do you agree?” he nods, taking the bottom of his shirt and pulling it over his head. He then kneels at the end of the bed, holding the ends of your pants
“Here let me help you. Its only right I help you cool down in my house, right?” you smile as he removes your underwear. Leaning down between your legs as you wrap your arms around his neck as you both kiss each other. He smiles into your mouth, your neediness turning him on more. He pulls away momentarily as he takes your shirt off, hands groping your boobs through your bra. He smiles as he goes behind your back, undoing the last piece of clothing covering you and removing it. He looks at your now fully nude body. “Holy shit...” he murmurs before he leans down and starts attacking your nipple with his mouth. You moan out, rutting your hips slightly against him. He continues to attack your breasts, kissing all over them, sucking and biting them gently as you feel his finger come down and start to circle your clit. You grip his hair, biting your lip as you move your hips against his finger.
“Eddie... fuck... Oh Eddie...” he comes up and starts kissing your neck. You keep a firm grip on his hair, the other coming up and harshly tracing down his arm. He lets out a small moan, one slightly muffled as he stays kissing your neck. He easily pushes a finger into you causing you to moan out and grip his forearm. He smiles as he puts another finger into your hole, slowly dragging them along you g-spot. You reach down, grabbing a hold of his wrist as he fingers you. Your hips moving in a rhythm with him. Using his thumb he starts to rub circles on your clit. “Oh shit. Shit. Please. Please Eddie” he smiles, continuing the motion
“You gonna cum for me?” you nod, biting your lip
“Talk to me... please... I want to hear you...”
“Look at how desperate you are. You act like a touch starved whore. Getting off on my fingers. So pathetic” that’s it. The degradation hitting you and making your orgasm wash over you. You moan out as his fingers keep going, helping you through your orgasm. But they keep going at the same pace once you come down from your high. You let out a whine, hands feebly grabbing at his hand that’s still working inside of you. He smiles evilly as he kisses you. "I reckon we can get another one out of you, hmm?” he kisses your temple as he continues “come on beautiful, fuck yourself on my fingers. Let me feel that tight little cunt of yours” you moan at his words, curling to hide into him as he continues. Your hips moving as the overstimulation soon becomes pleasurable once again. Your second orgasm hitting you soon after. “Such a good girl for me” he kisses all over your face as his fingers move out of you. You grab at his trousers, undoing his belt buckle as he kisses over your face. You undo the belt and his trousers, he takes them off. He reaches to his bedside cabinet, grabbing out a condom packet. You shake your head
“I’m on the pill still... I’m ok... if you are...?” he nods, placing the packet down. Embracing you in a kiss again as he teases your entrance with his tip. You feel him push into you, you grab his forearms as he stretches you out. He lets you adjust to him, your nails digging into his arms. The past couple of times you’ve done it with him you’ve had to be rushed, not being able to fully enjoy how he feels inside of you. So you were taking the time to feel the stretch he causes on your body. You feel his hand come up, gently holding your face by the jaw as he turns you to face him properly. Kissing you softly as he starts to thrust in and out of you. You moan into his mouth, hands still gripping onto his arms. He pulls away from the kiss, looking at how your mouth is slightly parted. Your eyes closed and your brow furrowed from the pleasure. He tilts your head to the side, allowing him easy access to your neck. He licks a stripe from your collarbone to the base of your ear. You tighten around him, not realising that that small action would turn you on so easily.
“Jesus. You feel so good...” he fastens his pace, hand moving down to rub your clit as he kisses you again.
“Gonna-Gonna cum. Eddie. Eddie please” he smiles, kissing your jawline as he whispers near your ear
“Let me hear you scream...”
“Oh fuck, Eddie” you practically yell. He keeps kissing your jaw as he works for his high. The stimulation being a lot for you as he continues to work into you. He kisses all over your face as his hips begin to lose rhythm. Praises falling from his lips as you let out small whines from him using your sensitive hole. Soon afterwards he pushes all the way inside you. Causing you to let out a satisfied moan as you feel him filling you up. He keeps kissing your face as he comes down from his high. Giving you a lot of praise before he slowly pulls out of you. Standing up he gently parts your legs, watching as a he sees both your juices leave your little hole. You smile at him, moving a hand down to your core and spreading apart as best you can “filled me up so good...” you tiredly say.
“Fuck...” he whispers out, watching as you dip your fingers slightly into your hole. His eyes meet yours as you smile at him. Your eyes half shut as you take the two fingers that where playing with yourself and place the two digits into your mouth. “Are you... do you want me...?” you smile at him and shake your head
“I just wanted to tease you...” he chuckles as he places his pants back onto his body, grabbing the shirt you wore last night again and going to place it over your torso before he grabs a damp cloth and cleans you up. You flinch slightly as he cleans you up but he gently rubs your thigh as he keeps praising you. He tosses the cloth to the side, coming to lie down next to you. Bringing you close to him as he gently strokes your hair. You rest your head on his chest as your hand gently traces over the tattoos on his body. He kisses the top of your head
“My queen...” he gently says as you cuddle into him more.
“My king” you say in response. “We can’t fall asleep now... it’s too early. We should stay awake” he nods, gently tracing your arm that’s resting over him.
“How do you propose we do that?” you look at the door to the rest of the house.
“Two seconds” you give him a quick kiss as you stand up, a little wobbly but you try not to let it show as you go and grab your bag. Fred the Bear now sitting on top of it. You smile as you take the bag and the toy into the bedroom again, sitting cross legged on the bed you go through your bag. Pulling out a book. You pull him up slightly, grabbing the pillow from under him and resting it against the wall, leaning back against it. He sits next to you, also leaning against the wall. You place Fred between you two, but nestle close to him so you can lean against him slightly as a he puts an arm around you. You open the book and start reading.
You continue reading to him, then going and getting some food you both eat on the sofa. Before it gets too late you both head back into his room. Where you now lay, his body between your legs as his head rests on your stomach. His arms wrapped around your body as you gently play with his hair. You both eventually fall asleep like this, waking up the next morning in the same position. This time he’s awake before you, finger gently tracing over the tattoo on your leg. He looks up at you, smiling as he sees your sleepy face. He kisses your stomach through the t-shirt, going to the kitchen and making you both some coffee as you stretch. He comes in, handing you a mug as he drinks his. Once you both finish he looks at you, smiling as he leans forward and starts kissing your neck. Gentle and soft kisses along your jawline and throat. “Eddie...” you breathlessly whisper out as he keeps planting kisses. He pulls your shirt down slightly, kissing your collarbones. You feel him smile against your skin before he moves up, planting a kiss to your lips before standing up
“Do you have all your homework things with you today?” you think then nod, pointing at your bag as he smiles. “We should probably do it then, as I imagine some of its due in tomorrow”
“Unfortunate. Can I borrow your shower first?”
“Go ahead” he goes over to a wardrobe and grabs out a towel. Handing it to you as you shyly look at him
“Do you have another shirt I can borrow please?” he smiles and nods, going over to a pile and grabbing one out. Sniffing it and making a disgusted face, throwing it on the ground he grabs another one and sniffs that one. He hands it to you as you take it, grabbing your trousers from the floor you head to the bathroom.
-
You spend all day at his house, both working on homework together before he gives you a lift back home. You realise when you get to yours that you’re still wearing his shirt. “Shit I’m sorry dude”
“It’s fine. Keep it. It looks better on you then it does me”
“Oh no I can’t do-”
“I insist. Even if you don’t wear it, you can give it to Fred” he playfully boops the cuddly bears nose that’s sticking out of your bag.
“Thank you Eddie” you smile, hugging him tightly before you head into your house. Placing your bag down and taking the bear out of it. Going over to your desk and placing the fluffy creature on top.
-
Soon enough it’s your prom. Although people had asked you to be their date you wanted to go with your friends so declined them. You wore a light pink dress that went down to the floor. Being held up by two straps, lace sleeves adorned your arms. The top of the dress was a relatively scandalous v cut for the time period but that didn’t bother you. The top half was quite slim fitting as well, gong out a bit more at the bottom as it complimented your figure. You wore two slightly heeled shoes underneath. Both matching the dress colour with a little red rose on top of the strap that went over your toes. You had a necklace on with a small heart. Your gran had got it for you for your 18th birthday. You had a few rings on your fingers, one on you thumb and one on your pinkie.
Getting a ride with Alice and V plus one of your male friends you meet the other 5 at the prom. You all go over to place your vote for who should win, before going and starting to dance. You mention that you’re going to get a drink, heading over to where they were being served and grabbing one. That’s when you see Eddie. Hess standing awkwardly with one of his friends near the door. He looks around, saying something to his friend as they both walk over to the drinks stand as well. His friend speaks up, this is one who you’ve not spoken to before but you recognise him from you maths class. “You look beautiful today Elizabeth” he compliments you. You smile at him, your eyes catching Eddies
“Thank you. I made this dress myself”
“Oh really? It’s wonderfully done”
“Thank you. I didn’t think proms where your kind of thing”
“I wanted to come here and check out who won prom king and queen. I think its all nonsense but I’m still intrigued by it. Eddie here was the only one who agreed to come with me” he pats his shoulder, smiling at him as you chuckle slightly.
“It was lovely chatting with you both. I need to go back to my friends though” you smile and wave at them, heading back over to Alice who raises an eyebrow at you.
“I swear if you go off and screw your lover boy on prom night and leave me here alone” you laugh and shake your head
“I won’t leave you alone just to get some action. I’ll wait until the after party and you’re passed out from drinking before I get some action” she laughs, swearing at you as well. You take her to the dance floor, dancing away as ABBA comes on.
Soon they hush you all down, quieting the music. “Time to announce prom king and queen” he announced a king. Someone who you know but haven’t spoken too much. You think he’s on one of the sports teams. Prom queen. Although you had guess some people had voted for you, you never would’ve guessed you would actually win. But when you hear your name be called you can’t believe it. Going up and having the crown placed on your head felt magical and being given a small bouquet. You go back down from the stage. Alice hugging you and all your friends congratulating you. Various people coming up and saying well done. You notice Eddie standing by the drinks bowl, not seeming to have moved. He catches you looking at him so you smile slightly. He smiles back, head motioning at the door as he walks.
“I need to go get some air. I’ll be back” you smile at your friends as they nod. You head outside, looking around briefly you can’t see anyone as it’s too dark. You hear a cough behind you, turning around you see someone light their lighter in the darkness, lighting the end of a cigarette. You walk over, smiling as your eyes can now make out the long haired boy.
“Congrats on winning prom queen”
“Thank you” you lean your back against the wall as you stand next to him “I’m glad you’re here”
“Really?” you nod “Whys that?”
“You’re a good friend of mine and I want to have all my friends near me on a day like today”
“May I see the crown?” you nod, gently removing it from your head and passing it to him. He holds it with one hand, the other lightly tapping the ash onto the floor of his cigar. “It’s very beautiful, more so up close” he hands it back to you as you place it on your head again. “I see why people want it so badly”
“Plus I got flowers which is always good” he laughs slightly but nods in agreement.
“You look very beautiful today, Liz”
“Thank you. You’re looking very handsome yourself” he smiles at your words
“Now you’re just saying things to be kind” you shake your head
“By far one of the handsomest men at this prom I do dare to say” he smiles more, looking at the floor through his shyness
“I suppose you actually are my queen now, hmm?”
“How so?”
“Well, you’ve been crowned now officially” he smiles at you, his hair half covering his face as he looks at you through it. You smile at him
“You know, you should really bow down to this queen” you jokingly say, but in true fashion, he bends down. Kneeling before you and looking up at you
“I am but a mere slave to you, your highness” he grins at you as you giggle slightly, holding a hand out to help him up which he takes. Finishing the last of his cigarette he throws the butt on the floor, treading on it to put it out properly. “You should head back in. They’ll wonder where their queen has gone otherwise”
“You sure?” he nods
“I just wanted to personally congratulate you today rather then wait for Wednesday when we meet up” you nod and smile
“I’ll see you Wednesday then” he nods and waves at you as you head back inside. Going back over to your group of friends and hanging out with them for the rest of the night. Going back to Alice’s for an after party as well.
-
The weekend goes by and you wait in your usual spot for Eddie. You lie down, watching as the clouds go past you. You don’t realise what the time is so when he walks over to you apologising for being ten minutes late you shake your head “I didn’t even realise what the time was. Too busy daydreaming” he nods as you pat the floor next to you. He comes and lies down next to you, looking up at the sky as well. You point at one of the clouds “I think that one looks a little bit like a cat” he nods slightly
“Like a cat wearing a top hat” you look, then laugh as you see it.
“Hess Mr Fluff reporting for duty. He’s an investigator of crime, sniffing out the bad guys. Literally and figuratively” he chuckles pointing at another cloud
“There’s Miss Blossom. His sidekick rabbit. You see, he pretends like he’s the lead investigator but she’s really the one who notices all the small clues” you smile and laugh, nodding in agreement. “Oh no Miss Blossom I don’t think it was the rats that committed that crime” he puts on a low voice “I ate all the rats yesterday and this was committed only a few hours ago” he changes his voice to a more high pitched and feminine one “well you see now, I don’t think you did. I think what you had for breakfast yesterday was a family of mice instead” you smile and turn to look at him, laughing slightly as he continues his obscure story of the animal detectives. Donning various ridiculous voices for them all as he goes through the whole crime and finding the criminal.
“I can’t believe it was the neighbour!”
“Neither can I. Who’d of thought the dog would murder that poor sheep just because he hid his bone” you nod and chuckle
“Please don’t ever change Eddie Munson. For anyone” he smiles slightly
“I wasn’t planning on it” he kisses your nose “my beautiful queen” you smile at him as you turn to face him, placing a hand on his cheek you kiss him. He smiles into the kiss as he takes a hold of your shoulders and pulls you closer to him. He pulls away, eyes looking over your face as he traces your features. His finger gently tracing over your forehead, then your cheeks, your chin and lips, going to trace your nose before he gently boops you and smiles.
“Good. Because you are perfect exactly how you are...” you smile and kiss him again as he smiles into the kiss. His hands rests on the side of your face as he speaks to you, your hands gently stroking his forearms.
“So about our meeting next week...”
“Yeah?”
“I said to the guys I’d do a dungeons and dragons session with them and the only day they are all free is Wednesday. I’m really sorry but can we skip next week’s meet up?” you nod and smile at him
“Of course! You need to go and get them to kill the evil guy you create. Or you need to kill them. I’m not too sure of which one I’m meant to be rooting for” he laughs
“Typically not the character that wants to destroy the world”
“Why don’t you make a nice game? One where the main goal is to find a cupcake shop for the unicorn royalty or something” he laughs again as you look at him and smile slightly “I’m being serious!”
“I know you are. It just wouldn’t be the same”
“Oh no? I bet I could make a great game where it’s completely peaceful and no one dies”
“Oh really?”
“Really” you smile as he kisses you again
“Ok, so next week you come to our campaign and host it. Luckily for you we’ve finished our recent game so we need a new one to start” you feel your cheeks turn red
“Oh I don’t know how to do that”
“I thought you said you could do it?”
“I said I could do it. I didn’t say I could do it well. Also I have no idea what I’d be doing and with your friends I’d 100% make a fool of myself and call something by the wrong name or accidently say something wrong and then your friends would judge me”
“My friends won’t judge you”
“Yes they will. Your new friends don’t like me”
“My new friends don’t know you”
“Exactly why they hate me” he chuckles and kisses you
“It’s ok. You don’t have to play with them”
“Good. Good...” he smiles and kisses you again, then grinning as he plants kisses all over your face in quick succession. You laugh “Eddie!” you squeal as he attacks your face. He grins as he pulls away. You glare at him but smile. “Come here... I have a secret for you...” he goes close to you, you take his face with your hands. Turning his head and licking from the base of his jaw up to his temple “sweet revenge” you whisper in his ear before quickly getting up and running over to a tree, smirking at him
“Oh hell no” he stands up quickly, chasing you as you run. “I just want to chat Liz”
“No you don’t!” you say in a high pitched manner, moving as he goes to grab you. Smiling as you dodge him. He smiles, holding his hand out to shake yours
“Truce” you narrow your eyes at him
“I don’t trust you...”
“Come on. Call a truce” you nod slightly, placing your hand out for him to shake. He takes your hand but holding the back of it, turning it so the palm is facing upwards he licks from your wrist to your elbow. Smiling at you evilly
“Ew” you say as you wipe your arm on your shirt. He smiles, placing his hands either side of his head and waving them in time to wiggling his hips, as he taunts you. You playfully go to rugby tackle him, arms wrapped around his torso as you try and knock him over. He laughs as you struggle. Trying to kick his feet out from under him he chuckles
“Ok that’s enough young miss” he wraps his arms around your waist, lifting you up and throwing you over his shoulder. You cry out at the sudden action, grabbing hold of him as he walks you both back over to your bags
“Eddie! Put me down!” you say through laughter. He places you back down, dusting himself off dramatically as you fold your arms and glare at him. He smiles innocently at you
“Hey you started it” you stick your tongue out at him as he laughs again. You smile at him, then go over and hug him. He looks down at you, arms up slightly thinking there was an ulterior motive but you tighten your grip around him and bury your face into his chest slightly. He smiles and wraps his arms around you, gently stroking your back. He kisses the top of your head as you stand there hugging each other.
-
Although you missed the next week of your meet up with Eddie you continue meeting him every Wednesday until your last week of school. Wednesday comes about and you pace about your normal spot. He walks over to you “Are you ok?” he asks
“Yeah why wouldn’t I be?”
“You’re pacing” you stop, biting the nail of your thumb. Looking at him with panicked eyes. He walks over to you, hands gently placed either side of your shoulders “You have nothing to worry about”
“I have everything to worry about. What if I get held back a year? Or if my grades just aren’t good enough?” you look at him “what if we stop being friends...?”
“Firstly, I’ve been held back a year and I’ve turned out fine. Secondly you’re the smartest person I know so you will likely get amazing grades. Thirdly, we will never not be friends”
“Do you promise?” he nods, placing his hand over his heart
“I swear on my blackened heart” you smile slightly at him as he smiles at you
“You’ll still meet me then on Wednesdays?” he nods
“Here every Wednesday at 4pm. Maybe closer to 5 if I get a stable job. And if not I’ll let you know the week before and then ring you” you nod, hugging him as you hide your face into his chest.
-
The next few days go quickly and before you know it you’ve left school. You take up more hours at work. But still see Eddie every Wednesday. Your results day comes. Several A’s, a couple of B’s and one C. You didn’t fail one test and you were overjoyed. You get home from picking the results up, calling all your friends to see how they all did. Some failed a few subjects but overall you all passed. You hesitated over the phone. Although you had rung him before you had only done it when you felt in danger. You mentally shake yourself. He was your friend and you wanted to know how he did so you typed in his home number. A few rings and he answers. “Eddie?”
“Oh hey Liz” he sounded down.
“I- are you ok?”
“Not really. I failed all but one of my classes. Getting held back another year”. Your heart sinks for him.
“I’m sorry Eddie... I truly am”
“It doesn’t matter. This year I can beat the system. I can feel it. ‘86 I’ll pass with flying colours”
“Hey we can make our weekly meetups into study lessons” he laughs
“Oh god. In the nicest way possible I think I’d hate that” you laugh at his words
“Thanks” he chuckles slightly
“Shit. How did you do?”
“I um... I passed them all” you say in excitement.
“That’s great dude! Oh well done!”
“Thank you, thank you”
“Maybe you should be a tutor after all”
“I did offer”
“Fuck it. I’m coming round to celebrate. So long as that’s ok...?”
“Of course it’s ok”
“Cool. See you in fifteen″ he hangs up. You quickly go round and clean the house up.
He knocks on the door and you open. He holds up a crate of beer “I didn’t have anything fancier and we needed a drink to celebrate so I figured beer from wine glasses?” he wiggles his eyebrows at you as you smile and nod, motioning for him to walk in. He opens a bottle and grabs two glasses from your cupboard, pouring you and himself one. He hands you your cup and raises his up “To finishing another year of that shit hole” he clinks yours and downs it, you also downing your drink.
A few hours go by and to say you were a little tipsy may be an understatement. You were both lying on the sofa upside down and chatting, giggling at practically every moment. “You know... I’ve never done any drugs...” you whisper
“Really?”
“None. I’ve been around people who’ve done them and I’ve experienced a lot of my friends who are high but I’ve never done them myself” he looks at you as he sits up
“I’ll be back” he leaves your house. You sit up, looking sadly at the door as you sit on the sofa. Five minutes later he walks back in and sits next to you, carrying the small little lunch box looking thing you always see him with. “I’m about to share something with you but you can’t tell a soul” you nod as he opens it. Weed. He holds up an already made up blunt “wanna indulge with me?”
“Yes... umm, I don’t... I don’t know how though...” you shyly say. He nods, grabbing a lighter from his pocket. Lighting it and taking a few puffs before asking
“Do you trust me?”
“Yes. Completely” he smiles and places the blunt back into his mouth, inhaling. He leans over to you and takes your chin by the hand that isn’t holding the item. Pressing his lips to yours you feel his tongue gently swipe at your lips, silently asking to open. You do, feeling him exhale the smoke into your mouth. He smiles as he pulls away. Handing you the blunt now as you take it from him, trying to copy what he did and take a few puffs of it before handing it back to him. He takes some. You bite your lip, leaning forward and moving the item from his hand and placing it on the ashtray
“Why you-” you cut him off by kissing him. Moving to straddle his lap you feel his hands go to your butt. Moving you in closer to him as you make out. You kiss his neck, nibbling the flesh slightly and smiling as you hear him moaning into your ear. You bite down on his shoulder, causing him to moan and rut his hips against you. You smile, kissing the skin you had just bitten. You hear him tutting. “Get on your knees. Now” you do. He takes hold of your face with one of his hands. A grip harsh onto your jaw as you whine out, feeling his rings digging into your skin. “Forget who’s in charge huh? I suppose I’ve not fucked you for a while so you’ve probably forgotten” he smiles down at you. The harsh tone and words turning you on even more, and he notices. “Open like the good girl I know you are” you do, sticking your tongue out slightly. He smiles and lets a piece of his spit fall into your mouth. You swallow, watching him smile as he places a kiss to your forehead. You place your hands onto his thighs, eyes begging his for permission to let him feel good. He smiles “You want me in your mouth, hmm?” you nod
“Please”
“I don’t know. Have you been good enough to deserve it?” you nod
“Please. Please. I’m your good girl” he smiles and nods. He leans back on the sofa as your hands fumble with his trousers. He places one hand in your hair, the other grabs the blunt and places it into his mouth. He lets out a sinful moan as you take him into your mouth. The grip on your hair tightening as he pushes you down fully. Not allowing you to have air for a few seconds before releasing you. Making you cough slightly as drool falls from your mouth. He smiles, leading you back to his hard cock. Pushing you down and making you bob your head onto him. Your hands grip his thighs tightly as you feel tears start to form in your eyes from him hitting the back of your throat so harshly. After a few minutes of him attacking your throat you feel him push fully into you. You hear his moans getting louder, practically screaming as he goes faster and harder into your throat.
“Oh fuck. You feel so-so good” The squelching sounds filling the room as you keep your mouth open for him. Moaning out you feel him release into the back of your throat. You let out a moan as you feel the liquid hit the back of your mouth and tongue. He smiles at you, releasing you from him as you cough slightly. He gently strokes your hair “Y-you ok?” you nod and smile at him.
“I’m ok” your voice sounds scratchy but you smile at him, reassuring him that you would’ve said if he went too far. He smiles, leaning down and kissing the top of your head. You whine out slightly in frustration. He chuckles slightly.
“Someone feeling neglected?” you nod, letting out a small huff of annoyance. “Why don’t you show me how needy you are then, huh?” his eyes devouring your still clothed body. You stand up. Slowly undoing your belt and trouser button. Letting the item fall to the floor as you step out of it. Your hands go to the bottom of your shirt, pulling it over your head. You smile and bite your lip at him, you see he was getting hard again. You shake your head slightly, smiling at him shyly. Almost like he could read your mind he reaches down, taking his shirt off and throwing it onto the floor. His hand goes and start to slowly pump himself as he smiles at you. You reach behind your back, undoing your bra and letting the item fall to the floor. Then you reach down, pulling your underwear down your legs and throwing them onto where his shirt now lay. You then smile, sitting down onto the chair opposite him. You place a leg over each arm. You gently lick you middle finger before moving it down to your already soaked hole. Rubbing over your clit as you moan out. His eyes glued to your core as you slowly push a finger into yourself. Slowly starting to drag it in and out. You push a second finger in. Moaning out as you quicken the pace. Curling your fingers as they hit that spongey spot inside of you. The palm of your hand hitting your clit as you feel your orgasm rapidly approach you.
“Holy shit” you moan out, your legs start to shake as your orgasm hits you. You feel wetness soak your lower half as you see stars. Your brain to dazed by the intense orgasm to realise what had happened.
“Holy shit...” you hear him echo you. You look down. His eyes fixed on your little cunt. You look down, seeing your arm soaked. You feel your cheeks turn red as you realise what you’ve done. He smiles at you, walking over as you go to shut your legs he gently rests his hands on your thighs. You look at him, your face going red at his affection. He smiles and bends down, kissing you as you feel his hand go to your core. You moan into his mouth as you feel him start to rub on your clit. “Do you think you can do that again?” you nod slightly as you feel him gently push two fingers into you. He does what he saw you doing, going at a fast speed and moving his fingers up inside of you. You hold onto his bicep as you feel it hit you hard again. Moaning out and hiding your face into his arm as you cling onto him. You feel the same wetness as before soaking his arm. Your legs even shakier then before as you breathlessly moan out
“Eddie...” you say slightly breathlessly. He kisses you, hand gently rubbing your shaking thighs. The alcohol, drugs and your intense orgasm making you unable to focus on anything but him. You snake your hand down his arm and grip onto his hand as he peppers your neck with kisses. “Wanna- wanna feel you” you say. He nods and takes his trousers off. Moving you to the edge of the chair he positions himself up with your entrance. Pushing in slowly as the grip on his hand tightens. You feel him move slowly in and out of your hole. Each thrust causing you to moan out “Eddie... shit... oh Eddie... you feel... so good...” His hand not holding yours goes and takes one of your boobs. Squeezing it gently as his pace quickens. It then moving down to your clit, rubbing harsh circles onto it. Causing you to moan out and move your legs from the arms of the chair. Wrapping them around his hips as he leans forward, kissing you. The hand that was holding yours moves to gently stroke your hair off of your sweaty forehead. Your free hand now going and grabbing his bicep as he continues to stroke your hair.
“God you feel so good...” he moans out, lips pressing against yours once again as you feel your orgasm approaching.
“Eddie?” the simple pitch of it making him smiling. Knowing you couldn’t say anything else other than his name.
“You can cum for me gorgeous” you squeeze your legs together as your orgasm hits you. Head turning into his wrist as he rests his hand on your cheek. Your hand coming up and squeezing it as you feel yourself tightening around him “Holy shit” he moans out, soon going into you fully as you then feel him fill you up. You moan out. The feeling of him inside you never getting old. You smile at him as he looks down at you. Kissing you and then resting his head on your shoulder.
He smiles at you before he plants kisses all over your face as you moan out at him “Noo” you jokingly say as you smile at him, opening your eyes to see his filled with joy. He chuckles again before you feel him move out of you causing you to whine. He hushes you as he gets a wet cloth and cleans you both up before he comes over and wraps his arms around you. You cling to him as he takes you to the bedroom. He lies you both down before throwing the duvet over your naked bodies. You cuddle into him, taking a hold of his hand and planting a kiss to his jaw as you let sleep overcome you
-
You wake up at 7 the next day, your alarm going off. You let out an annoyed groan as you cuddle into Eddie who is showing no signs of being awake. The alcohol and drug hangover your feeling being a bit much for your body. Nothing that some coffee won’t fix you’re sure. You stand up, grabbing your work clothes and placing them on your body as you go and grab some breakfast and a coffee. You finish and go into your bedroom again to grab your bag. You write the sleeping boy a note
‘Hey, I had to go to work today. I’ll be back around 4/5. Feel free to stay in the house until then. Help yourself to food and feel free to use anything. See you later, Liz’
You place it on the bedside cabinet and face it towards him. You smile at him as you head to work.
-
You get back in. Unlocking the door and walking inside. You don’t hear any noises and his jacket is no longer on the floor so you assume he’s left. You sigh, rubbing your eyes as you take your hair out of the ponytail it’s been in all day. You hear a noise from the kitchen, Eddie walking out holding a wooden spoon. You smile at him, glad to see him but also a look of confusion on your face. “Your still here?”
“Of course I’m still here. Why wouldn’t I be?”
“I- your jacket” you point at the floor where it was. He points at the bedroom
“Where we were a bit... occupied yesterday I decided to clean up a bit today so I hung up my jacket on the back of your door. Plus I did the washing up. I’m currently in the process of making a cake, hence the spoon” he waves it around for emphasis as you nod and chuckle
“I thought you’d left” he shakes his head and smiles at you
“How was work?”
“It was... work” he laughs, motioning for you to follow as he carries on baking. “Wow you really cleaned the place up a bit” he nods
“I hope you don’t mind. I tried not to tamper with anything that seemed to have a purpose” he motions at a statue of a chicken “I mean I don’t quite know what the purpose of this is but I assumed it has a purpose”
“No he doesn’t have I purpose I just like to have him around” he laughs. The phone rings making you jump. You walk over to it as he speaks
“It did go off about an hour or so ago as well but I didn’t answer it” you nod, picking it up
“Hello Elizabeth speaking”
“Liz oh sweetie!”
“Hey mum!”
“We forgot you had your results day yesterday. How did you do?”
“I passed them all!” you say happily
“That’s excellent sweetheart! You got all A’s”
“Technically no but I di-”
“How did you pass if you didn’t get an A?”
“All my results were a C and above...” you hear her disappointed tone
“You got a C?”
“Yeah... only one”
“Your brother didn’t even get close to a C when he passed”
“I’m sorry... I’ll try and do better”
“Good. Thankfully colleges will likely still take you with those grades but still, aim for A’s next time sweetie, ok?”
“Ok”
“Love you. Bye bye honey” she blows kisses down the phone
“Love you too” you hang up. He looks at you
“Liz...?” you wipe your eyes quickly, looking at him and smiling
“I’m alright. I’ll be alright” he nods slightly. Going over to you and hugging you. “I just wish that they could be happy for me for once... just once...” he nods and strokes your hair. The phone rings again, you answer it, turning so that your back was to Eddie but he keeps his arms around you. Head resting on your shoulder “Hello?”
“Oh hey shithead” you smile slightly at your brothers voice
“Oh hey dick wagon” he laughs
“I heard you passed all your exams?”
“Yeah...” you say sadly
“That’s amazing! Well done! What did you get in English? I know you struggled with that subject”
“I got a B”
“That’s excellent! Oh well done! Super proud of you” you smile, hand resting over Eddies and squeezing it slightly. “See, I told you that you’re a smart girl, even if you do only have one brain cell”
“Oh ha-ha very funny”
“Hey, maybe I’ve been too mean to you. I reckon you might have 2 brain cells” you laugh slightly
“I don’t know that might be giving me a bit too much credit” he laughs
“Anyway I got to go. Parents are being... parents” you nod
“Thank you for ringing me”
“Don’t worry about it. I’ll speak to you soon, ok?”
“Yeah speak to you soon” he hangs up.
“Was that Michael?” you nod “is he ok?” you nod again
“He was congratulating me on passing my exams” he smiles and kisses your shoulder
“Good. Now I need to cook a cake” he goes into the kitchen as you follow “How do you cook cake?”
“You’re pretty good at cooking though”
“Confession. I’ve never baked before in my life” you laugh and shake your head in disbelief.
“Let me show you”
-
“Well... this looks shit” he huffs out. Folding his arms as he looks at the slightly pathetic excuse of a cake in front of you
“We still need to decorate it. This is just the base of it” he nods
“Yeah. Then it can look like shit with icing on top” you laugh, grabbing a bowl out and making up some icing. Giving him a knife and placing the bowl on the counter you grab a dollop of it on the knife you have and start covering the cake. “Can we just eat the icing straight out of the bowl and pretend this abomination never happened?”
“Umm no. Come on! I reckon it’s salvageable”
“I don’t” he grabs some icing and helps decorate it with you. After decorating it you grab a spoon out for each of you. Handing one to him you take a spoonful of cake, popping it into your mouth.
��That’s actually kind of good” he takes some.
“Oh yeah. I mean, it’s still quite awful but it doesn’t taste as bad as it looks” you chuckle, taking another bite.
-
You both have the nice healthy choice of dinner as a whole cake between you plus some popcorn and crisps as you put on a film and eat in front of it. The film still plays out but he turns to look at you slightly. “So how much of last night do you remember?”
“Not much of it to be honest. How about you?”
“Not much either. I remember we... but even then the details are a bit blurry”
“About the same amount of memory as me then” you smile at him as he nods. You both put your attention back on the film as you snuggle into him more. His arms wrapping around you.
-
You meet him on Wednesday as normal. And the Wednesday after that and so on until soon it was your birthday. He met up with you after school like normal. Although your birthday didn’t fall on the Wednesday it was on the Thursday. Hess the first one there at your usual spot which is unusual. He smiles as he sees you. Where you both go there so often you had the mutual decision to place a small lunch bench there. You may have committed a small crime and stolen it from a nearby park but that was only a small detail. You sit opposite him, smiling at him as he goes into his bag and pulls out a small parcel. He hands it to you “I know we don’t normally do gifts for each other but I saw this and it made me think of you. Plus I know it’s your birthday tomorrow so it seemed right that I get you it” you take the box from him. Opening the lid you look inside. A delicate silver chain with a small butterfly on the end sits inside. The wings made from some sort of stone which you can’t quite make out, but it being a light shade of blue mixed with various other colours. “The wings are made out of opal which is the birth stone of October” you smile, taking it out of the box and looking at it closely
“It’s beautiful...” you look at him “Can you put it on me please?”
“It’d be my pleasure” he stands up, going behind you as he takes the two ends of the necklace. Gently placing them around your neck as the delicate piece adorns your neck. You gently touch the butterfly, turning around and smiling at him as he stands behind you
“I love it. Thank you” he smiles as you stand up and hug him. His arms wrap around you as you hug him tightly. Wanting to stay like this forever. You kiss his cheek “you are a true gentlemen Munson” he chuckles
“Anything for my queen” he smiles at you, brushing a loose hair that had fallen out of your ponytail behind your ear. You smile, kissing him deeply. His hand moving to your cheek as you kiss each other. You pull away, eyes meeting each other as you’re met with an emotion you don’t normally see in his eyes after you kiss. Normally you see lust fill them. But this was different. You couldn’t quite figure out how he was feeling “I’m glad you like it. My uncle and I went to a market thing and I found it there. I thought it matched your leg tattoo” you nod
“That reminds me!” you excitedly say. Sitting back down and taking your shoe off, rolling your sock down. You show him a small star on your ankle. He smiles, kneeling down to get a better look at it “I did it myself. I wanted to be more covered” he chuckles
“I really am a bad influence on you, aren’t I?” you nod and smile. He chuckles, grabbing your shoe “Oh Cinderella you appear to have lost your shoe”
“Oh my prince, that cannot be mine for I am but a servant of this house”
“Well let’s see if it fits shall we” he gently places your sock back onto your foot properly. Then he undoes the laces of your trainer, pushing that onto your foot easily. “It’s a perfect match” he looks up at you and smiles. You smile down at him
“Come here my king” he smiles, hands resting on either side of you on the bench as he stands up, leaning into you as he cages you with his arms. His frame slightly taller than yours as he meets your lips with his. You smile into the kiss, hands going to his shirt and gripping it. He pulls away slightly. Eyes watching each other’s as you feel butterflies in your stomach. You lean forward and kiss him gently.
-
It was Wednesday. You sat with him on your bench, helping him with chemistry. “I could just give up”
“No that’s not an option”
“Please?” you shake your head
“Come on. You have three more pages left and then we can stop”
“But it’s so boring”
“Come on! You said it yourself, ‘86 is your year of graduation. It can’t be your year if you start slacking off revision” he rolls his eyes at you as you nudge his shoulder. He reads through the next few pages with you. You quizzing him on them and the previous pages you’ve read.
“How about we meet up again sometime this holiday and you quiz me some more?” you nod, taking his hand in yours and smiling at him
“I can’t do over the holidays as I’m going to Canada to see my family for Christmas. I can do this weekend though?” he nods and smiles at you “I hoped we would see each other around that time as I bought you a present and I’ve had it for about a month now” he chuckles
“Ooh very exciting! I hope you’ve not over spent on me” you shake your head
“I only saw it and thought you like it” you let go of his hand “Come on, revision” he lets out an annoyed groan as you chuckle
-
He comes over to yours. Its a few days before Christmas so you decide to watch Gremlins, given that neither of you had watched it before and it was described as being a Christmas film. He lies on the sofa, your body between his legs as you lie on top of him. Your chest against his as his hands gently run up your back. The film finishes and you tilt your head up, the boy below you watching the screen intensely before he makes eye contact with you. You smile at him “stay here” you say as you sit up. Leaning over to the coffee table and opening the little drawer under it you pull out a box. Handing it to him as you smile “I saw it and I know you like your jewellery so I hope you like it” he opens the box. A ring inside it. An off gold rust colour, slight decoration and intricate design either side of a dark stone. He takes it out, fingers gently feeling over the metal.
“It’s wonderful” you smile at him as he takes your hand and kisses the back of it “Thank you my beautiful queen” he kisses you as you smile more, him pulling you back down to lie on top of him “I Eddie the Freak do take this ring as a small token of affection from you, queen Liz. I will think of you every time I look at it” he says as he places it on the ring finger on his right hand. He smiles as he takes your hand, gently kissing the back of it
“I got you a gift as well”
“Oh yeah?” he nods and smiles at you, booping your nose before gently moving you off of him as he goes over to his bag. He grabs something out and places it behind his back. Grinning at you as he walks over.
“So I know how much you like wearing my jacket whenever we meet up and it gets cold. Then I found this” He pulls out a black leather jacket, handing it to you as your eyes look over the fabric you gently take it from him, biting your lip slightly as you smile at it. “I thought you might quite like to have one of your own as I know how much you like mine. And now we can be matching”
“I love it, thank you!” your hands gently stroking over the jacket as he smiles as he watches your happy face. He kisses your cheek, the sudden affection making you turn to look at him and smile slightly.
“Hmm?” you query
“You’re cute when you smile” you blush slightly at his words before he changes the subject “What film are we watching now?”
“I don’t know” he goes over to the pile of videos you have.
“Have you ever watched Psycho or do you just own it?”
“I just own it. I got too scared to watch it on my own” he chuckles as he places the film into the player, coming back over to you and lying down he pats his chest again. You raise an eyebrow at him slightly
“I know how scared you get when we watch horror so I’m just skipping the part where you slowly hide in my chest" you laugh “Come here sweetheart” you smile and lie on his chest. You both watch the film, your hand holding his tightly as you half cover your face when the scary parts come on. His other hand resting on your lower back as you watch together. The film finishes and you let out a deep breath
“Well that was terrifying” he chuckles slightly. You move your head to look at him and smile. His eyes meet yours and he puts his arms around you. Moving so he can sit up slightly with you still on him. Your legs bending under you as you end up straddling his lap
He starts placing kisses along your neck. Your hands go to his hair, stroking through his long curls. He sits up properly, one arm wrapped around your frame as the other helps hold him up into a sitting position. He carries on kissing your neck then your collarbones. His hand moves from your body, leaning back onto his palms as his eyes trace over you. You smile at him, reaching down and taking the bottom of your shirt, lifting it over your head and throwing it onto the floor. You put your hands behind your back and undo your bra, tossing it next to your shirt. He smiles as his hand comes up and start massaging your boob. Pinching the nipple slightly as you let out a small moan. He bends down, nibbling the flesh of you breasts as he continues to play with your nipples. Your hands bringing his head closer to you. You move one if your hands from the back of his head down, resting on his crotch and starting to rub him slowly through his trousers. He moves away from your chest, smiling at you
“Stand up” you do. He undoes your trousers, letting them fall to the floor as you step out of them and kick them to the side. He smiles, gently parting your legs with his hand as he runs a finger along your clothed heat. He slowly brings your pants down. Chucking them on the floor as quickly removes his shirt as well, going to rub your clit with his thumb. You feel him easily push a finger into your soaked hole. “God I’ve not even touched you and you’re already soaked”. You let out a moan as he curls his fingers across your g-spot. Your hands go to his shoulders to help keep you balanced, spreading your legs apart more as he rubs your clit with his thumb and slowly works his finger in you. He pushes another finger into you. Then he leans forward, his tongue coming out and licking your clit.
“Oh fuck” you rut your hips against his fingers and tongue as he lets out a low laugh, the breath hitting your sensitive parts. He looks up at you, gently kissing your pubic bone as he speaks to you
“Do you trust me?” you nod “Do you want to fuck yourself on my tongue?” you nod again as he smiles. He removes his fingers from you, causing you to whine out. He grabs a cushion and places it on the sofa, lying down and resting his head on it. He gently takes your hips, pulling you and moving so yours legs sit either side of his face. He lowers you down, kissing your thigh as you look down at him. He can see you hesitate so he begins kissing your thighs “Its ok. Trust me. You’ll feel so good” You know he’s smiling at you as he kisses your thighs because you can see it in his eyes. He then kisses your clit, sucking onto it harshly as you moan out. Pushing your hips into him more. He puts his tongue out, gently licking your sensitive nub. He leaves it out, hands going to your hips as he gently rocks them back and forth. You find a good rhythm and start moving yourself
“Fucking sh-shit” Your hands go to his that stay resting on your hips. Trying desperately to keep you thighs open. Hips moving against his face. One of his hands moves from your hip, gently pushing into you so he can finger you as he eats you out. “E-Eddie” you moan out. Thighs squeezing together, the sounds coming from below you was sinful as he goes to town on you. You feel yourself getting closer and closer with each curl of his finger and movement from his tongue. “Gonna cum... Eddie... Please?” he smiles, letting out a moan of approval. One that sends shivers through your whole body. You push yourself down onto him as your orgasm hits you. One hand gripping onto his and your nails digging into them slightly, the other grips onto his hair so tightly. You hear him let out a moan as you ride your high out. He helps you ride it out before pulling his fingers out of you. Drawing small circles on your thighs as you come down, gently moving you off of him as he sits you next to him on the sofa. He sits up next to you, wiping his mouth as he smiles at you. You place a hand on his thigh, gently squeezing it as you move his hair and start kissing his neck. You kiss, nibble and suck the skin. Hearing him moan into your ear as you move our hand from his thigh to rub him through his jeans. You smile as you see hickeys start to appear on his neck. Kissing each one before moving onto another one. You manage to undo his trousers with one hand, head resting in the crook of his neck as you look down and help his cock out of his confinements. You bite your lip as you see it. Hand going around it as he lets out a shaky sigh. He turns his head to kiss you as you slowly rub him. Feeling his hands go to your thighs as he pulls you onto his lap. He takes his dick out of your hand, gently teasing your clit with it as you moan at him and furrow your eyebrows. He lines himself up with your entrance as he slowly lowers you onto him. You grip his shoulders
“Fuck. I’ll never get over how good you feel” he says as he kisses you. He holds your hips, feeling him position his legs underneath you so he can start thrusting up into you. You moan out, feeling one of his hands move from your hip to your clit as he continues to pound into you. You lean forward into him, holding tightly onto his body and moaning into him as continues attacking your sensitive pussy.
“Eddie, go-gonna…” he kisses your head
“Hold it for a little longer...” he tries to reach his high quicker, going harsher into you as you concentrate on trying not to cum before he allows you too.
“Please... can’t... much longer...” you moan out, squeezing your eyes shut as you hide your head into his shoulder. He lets out a half moan half grunt before he speaks
“You can cum for me” you let out a long groan as you let your orgasm hit you. Tightening around him as you feel him pump a few more times into you before pushing all the way in and releasing himself inside of you. You let out a satisfied moan as you rest your head on his shoulder. His arm gently massaging your hips. Noticing small bruises appearing on them from where he was gripping you so tightly. Once he’s come down from his high he turns your head, a hand resting on your cheek as he kisses you slowly. Gently rubbing your cheekbone with his thumb. You wrap your arms around him as he places several kisses on your face “you’re such a good girl for me” he says with a smile as you nod, head resting against him as you shut your eyes.
He gently strokes your back as you both sit like that for a while. You feel him start to get soft inside of you but neither of you move. Enjoying this moment too much. “So umm there’s a small concert happening in this like abandoned warehouse place in a month. Mid-January I think on a Saturday night. I wondered if you like to join me and go?”
“I’ve never seen a live band before”
“Really? Oh well you have to go then! You’re missing out” you chuckle slightly as you nod
“Sounds like a good plan. Just tell me when and where and I’ll see if I have the night and next day off of work” he nods
“When do you go see your family?”
“I go in two days”
“Oh so a couple of days before Christmas” you nod
“Then I’ll be back on the 6th I believe and we can meet up then. I’ll ring you and let you knew when I’m home” he nods and hugs you closer “Are you ok?” you ask and he nods
“Just, I’m going to miss our weekly chats” you nod and curl into his chest more
“So will I”
-
You get back early morning on the 6th. Heading into your work for 10am you see they’ve removed the Christmas decorations. You were going to ring Eddie before your shift but you figured he’d likely be at school so you didn’t. Instead, you rang him when you got back. Placing your keys on the key rack and going to the phone you dial in his number. It was a Monday so he wasn’t playing with his band or doing Hellfire so he should pick up. Someone answers
“Hello?”
“Hello. It’s Liz. Is Eddie at home?”
“Yeah one sec” you hear him calling his name before mumbled chatting.
“Hello?”
“Hey Eddie”
“Liz!” you can hear him smiling through the phone “How was Canada?”
“It was amazing. A much needed holiday away from all the stress of my life to be honest”
“I bet”
“I was just ringing to let you know I’m home and to see if we were meeting this Wednesday still and also to ask when the concert thing is?”
“Yes I’m still up for Wednesday. It’s this coming Saturday, so I’ll pick you up from yours about 6 and we can head over there”
“Perfect. I am going to go and have a shower but I will see you on Wednesday”
“I’ll see you then my queen” he hangs up as you smile
-
Wednesday comes about. You sit on the bench, watching the birds fly overhead. “Boo” you hear someone say behind you, making you jump out of your skin
“Jesus Christ Eddie I nearly died” he laughs as you clutch at your heart
“Aww I’m sorry” he smiles and kneels in front of you, you turn around to face him properly as he goes between your legs and pulls you in for a hug. You hug him back, feeling him standing up slightly as he places a hand on your butt as he lifts you up. Hugging you tightly as you wrap your legs around him. Burying your face into his neck. You stay like this for possibly ten minutes before he sits down on the bench, you pulling away from the hug so you can look at him. Once again you find yourself straddling his lap. He smiles, hand brushing your cheek as the one that was on your butt now rests on your back
“How was your holiday?”
“It was excellent. They have such good food there. Plus it was nice seeing my parents and brother. Me and Michael made a den and stayed out in it for a few nights and catches up with each other which was good. I’ve not spoken to him properly in about a year I’d say” he nods “How was your holiday?”
“It was alright. Had to go to school to do some catch-up sessions but I can’t complain too much about it all. Met up with the boys and played some Dungeons and Dragons which was good. I’ve started them on a new campaign which I’m hoping should last them a few months”
“How are the new kids that joined Hellfire? God what’s their names...”
“Mike, Lucas and Dustin?” you nod “They’re alright. They’re the reason I started the new campaign actually. Then all of them can build up their new characters together and be relatively equal in power. Lucas doesn’t seem quite as into it as the other two but I’m hoping he’ll come around as he’s a good player”
“What do you have planned for this campaign?”
“Not too sure. Some evil cult I reckon. Have it so the main guy dies but the cult lives on but then a plot twist where the guy isn’t dead and now he’s stronger and they have to kill him all over again”
“Oh that sounds awful...”
“I’ve got the basis down for the character already, I just need to get his stats and everything but the character design is done” he reaches behind him on the table and grabs his bag, pulling out a small book. He opens up one of the pages and shows a drawing of a character missing an eye and an arm, his skin shrivelled and grotesque. “I’m leaning towards the name Vecna” you nod and smile
“That’s an amazing drawing and a good name for him” he smiles
“I’m glad you think so” he rubs the back of his neck as you chuckle slightly
“Please feel free to keep talking about him and your campaign”
“You sure? I don’t want to bore you with stuff you have no idea about”
“You aren’t boring me. I like hearing you talk about stuff your passionate about so please indulge me” he nods and carries on talking to you about his ideas. You listen to him for a couple of hours, you asking him questions about stuff you don’t fully understand and him educating you. You do this until it starts to get dark, taking that as a sign that you should both part ways. He says he’ll see you on Saturday anyway and that you are welcome to stay round his afterwards to which you agree.
-
Saturday comes about and you’re wearing your most ‘metal’ outfit you can find. A white crop top with your leather jacket over top. Then some black trousers. Your hair is in a high ponytail because that’s how you always have it. He knocks on the door as you answer it. Smiling at him as he wears his usual clothes. Band shirt, two jackets and skinny jeans. He scans your body “Who are you trying to impress?” he smiles at you as you put your middle finger up at him
“Shut up you and let’s go see a band. God I’m anxious” he takes your hands and kisses the palms of both of them
“You’ll be fine. I’ll be with you the whole time anyway” you nod and smile slightly at him as you both go over to his van. You drive to the location. When you get there you grip his hand. He looks at you to question your actions but he sees your slightly panicked face so he links his fingers with yours before bringing your hand up and kissing the back of it. “I’ve got you” he says calmly to you as you nod, going close to him as you both go over to the makeshift stage. Drunken people keep knocking you as the music starts to play.
You watch, the whole band managing to captivate their audience as they sing along with them. You see Eddie out the corner of your eye, his face grinning as he watches the band intensely. You look back at the band as they finish their last song of the night
“Ok ok. So we would like one of you to come up on stage” he covers his eyes so he can see the crowd against the harsh light. He points directly at you “girl in the white shirt with the leather” your eyes widen as you shake your head slightly, hand gripping Eddies tighter “Its ok we don’t bite. Well, we don’t bite very hard anyway” you nod slightly and let out a small chuckle.
‘This would be no different to if you were cheering or doing a public speech’ you think to yourself so you let go of his hand. Going up onto the stage the singer smiles at you
“What’s your name beautiful?”
“Elizabeth”
“Well, Elizabeth, do you know why I called you onto this stage?” you shake your head “Because you look like someone who has talent” he smiles at you “Would you say you have talent?”
“Oh hell no” he laughs as does the whole crowd. You look at the audience. Seeing how far down the venue the crowd goes and starting to feel anxious. But your eyes meeting Eddies, his soft features comforting you as he stands and smiles up at you.
“So if I said that you could do a little song or dance or something you’d avoid doing it?”
“I’d do it I just can’t guarantee I’d do it well” he laughs again
“That’s the spirit. This is your first concert correct?” you nod “I can tell. Look at us taking her concert virginity. I’m honoured, truly” he places a hand over his heart as he smiles at you “If I give you the microphone and the ability to sing whatever song you want do you promise not to make a fool of me or yourself”
“I’ll try not to but I make no promises”
“I like this one” he looks at the rest of his band “Can we keep her?” you laugh as he smiles at you, handing you the microphone.
“Shit now I need to think of a song” you go over to the guitarist “May I?” he nods, handing you the guitar. You place it over your body. Going back to the microphone “Apologies to you all for the torture your all about to endure” they all laugh slightly. You start playing the guitar. Tapping your foot to keep a steady rhythm as well. You start singing ‘Jolene’ by Dolly Parton. You realise you should’ve gone for a more ‘heavy’ song but it’s the first one that came to mind.
When you finish you expect either quietness or booing. But they all clap for you, someone even whistles. You chuckle slightly “Thank you” you take the guitar off and hand it back to the guitarist. The lead singer goes over to the mic again
“Well now I see why you were hesitant before. That was amazing, I think the crowd agrees” they all clap and shout in agreement. You laugh as you feel yourself blush slightly
“It’s nothing”
“Nothing? I think you just showed us all up within three minutes after our hour long show” you laugh again as you go to leave the stage
“One more song!” someone yells from the crowd. Singer looks at you and raises an eyebrow
“You got one more in you”
“Sure” you get handed the guitar again, taking it and placing it over your shoulders “Once again I apologise” you think for a second, starting to sing ABBA’s ‘Mamma Mia’. Once again, the crowd cheering you after you finish it. You hand back the guitar. Getting off the stage and heading towards Eddie. You link your arm with his as he whispers to you
“You were amazing” you smile and grip his arm tighter, both turning back to the band
“After that incredible performance by Miss Elizabeth I think we have time for a few more songs” and they continue playing. Your arm stays linked with Eddies through the whole of the rest of the concert as they continue playing their songs-
After the show you go to head back to the car but the singer calls you “Elizabeth!” you turn around, hand holding Eddies as you face him “Hey. You were amazing tonight”
“Thank you” you smile at him
“Are you in a band yourself? You know how to interact with a crowd”
“Oh no. I do a lot of public speaking though so I know how to get the crowd engagement I guess” he nods and chuckles. He holds his hand out towards you
“I’m Ted” you shake his hand“
It was lovely meeting you”
“You should start a band. I’m sure a lot of people would come and see you singing” he motions at Eddie “Do you play any instruments?” he nods
“Guitar”
“Perfect! Just need a drummer and then bam you have a band” you laugh as he smiles at you both “I’ll hopefully see you both at our next concert” you nod as he walks away. You both head back to his car, getting in as he follows behind. Starting up the car and driving off. You rest your head against the window feeling tired from the night. Shutting your eyes as he drives home.
“Liz?” he gently touches your shoulder. You wake up and stretch.
“Shit sorry” he smiles at you
“It’s ok. We’re back at mine if that’s ok?” you nod and reach down in the foot well and grab your overnight bag. Rubbing your eyes before getting out the car. He follows, unlocking the front door and holding it open for you to walk in. You smile and walk in. He shuts and locks the door behind him, turning on the light. He holds his hand out towards you as you take it. He spins you before picking you up, holding you as you wrap your legs and arms around him. He smiles and carries you to the bedroom. He half throws you onto the bed, lying next to you as you stretch out and try and push him off
“No this is my bed now”
“Rude” you jokingly push him, trying to get him off the bed. He takes your hands and pins them above your head as you playfully bite your lip at him “the audacity in my own home”
“What you gonna do about it?” you smile at him as he chuckles.
“Hmm.... sleep” he collapses onto you as you squeal
“So this is how I die... crushed to death...” he laughs as he takes your hand and kisses it, rolling off of you he stays sitting on the bed and takes his shirt and trousers off. Throwing them onto the floor beside him as he then grabs the duvet and places it over him
“Goodnight”
“Someone tired by any chance?” he nods and looks at you through one eye.
“Come on. Come sleep with me” you chuckle, turning and going through your bag. You take your trousers off and place them into your bag. Grabbing out the shirt he gave you a few months ago and placing it on the bed before taking off your jacket and shirt. You feel his eyes scan down your back as you take the ‘Iron Maiden’ shirt and placing it over your torso before coming and lying next to him.
“My beautiful queen” he murmurs as he moves his hand to your ponytail, gently pulling it out and ruffling you hair for you as you giggle. He smiles as he lies on his back. Both of you falling asleep.
-
You wake up the next morning. Rubbing your eyes slightly you turn and see the space next to you is empty. You sit up, looking around the room “Eddie?” No response. You wonder if you should go out and try and find him but worried you might bump into his uncle you stay in his room. You grab your bag, taking off your old underwear and replacing it with some fresh ones, then grabbing your trousers from yesterday and placing them on. You stand up and go over to his tapes, looking through the music he has. You hear the door open as he walks in. You turn and smile at him, placing the tapes back down.
“You’re awake” you nod “Coffee?” you nod again as he smiles “give me a sec” he walks back out. You change your shirt to a clean one as you continue looking around his room. Admiring his guitar you see his door open again. He hands you a mug as you turn around taking it from him then going over to the bed and sitting down cross legged. He sits next to you as you sip your drink.
“How long have you been awake for?”
“About an hour”
“Sorry. You should’ve woken me up” he shakes his head
“Can’t wake up my queen. She needs to rest” he boops your nose slightly as you laugh.“I enjoyed last night”
“As did I” you shuffle towards him slightly “I think you should start a band” you laugh and shake your head
“Absolutely no way”
“Oh come on. You were excellent” you shake your head, going and grabbing your hair band from your bag and tying your hair up. He watches as you then finish the rest of your drink, placing it down on the side as you turn to look at him and smile.
“I should be getting home” he nods
“I’ll drive you”
-
Another few weeks pass. You have a good schedule. Working most days, but you ring or see Alice every Tuesday and Saturday evening. Seeing Eddie on Wednesday afternoon and then ringing your other friends on Sundays. Late February comes about and you are with Eddie at your usual place. He grabs his bag and goes to leave “Umm Eddie...” he looks at you “I can’t do next week. I’ve been given a shift that runs over our normal meeting time and I can’t change it. I’m sorry”
“That’s ok” he thinks for a moment “when does you shift finish?”
“About nine″ he nods
“I’ll come round the diner for food about six then and give you a lift home afterwards”
“Are you sure?” he nods again
“Of course” he smiles. He’s given you lifts back before from work when you’ve had a late shift on Wednesday but you always wanted to make sure he was ok doing it. You normally gave him a free desert when he did this.
-
Saturday comes about and you and Alice are exploring the old shopping centre. Since it burnt down you and her meet their occasionally as it’s quiet there now. “Did you hear that Chris is back in Hawkins?”
“What? I thought he got sent away to army camp” she nods
“He’s come back home for a few weeks apparently. Think his grandad died or something so he’s back for the funeral” you nod, hands gripping each other as you stare anxiously at the ground. “It’ll be ok. He doesn’t know where you work or live. Plus he might be a changed man now” you nod slightly, smiling at her softly as you feel anxiety start to build up. That night you create an extra safety precaution to your home. Shutting and locking all your windows before going to sleep. Even the small one in your bathroom that a mouse couldn’t squeeze through.
-
You go over to a table at work. Smiling as a young couple are sitting and having what looks like a date. “What can I get you?”
“Can I have the salad and a milkshake please?” you nod as the woman looks at the man “What do you want my love?” you look at the man, freezing up as you see Chris sitting in front of you. His hair buzzed off. His eyes scanning the menu before he turns to face you.
“Liz?” he smiles at you “I can’t believe it’s you” you smile politely at him
“Hey Chris”
“You two know each other?” the girl queries. You nod as he speaks
“We used to date back in school. God how have you been?” he smiles at you. Although the act itself isn’t malicious you can’t help the horrible gut feeling to run away. You smile at him still
“Good thank you. What do you want to order?” he looks at the menu
“Burger and fries please” you nod and write it down. Taking the menus and going to the counter and giving the order. You hear the door open. Looking up you see Eddie walking in. Sitting in the booth he normally goes to. You mentally shake yourself. Going over and smiling at him
“What can I get you?”
“Usual please” you write, hands shaking slightly. He notices. “Are you ok?” he whispers. You nod and smile at him, head motioning to Chris “What did he do?”
“Nothing. I’m just being over paranoid. I’m ok. I’ll be ok” you smile wavers slightly “I’ll be back over with your order in a second” he nods. You feel his eyes on you as you head to the counter. Going over to Chris’s table with their food.
“Thank you, beautiful” you feel him place his hand on your ass slightly before eating his food. Shaking it off as an accident you then go over to Eddie’s table with his order. Placing it in front of him, he gently touches your hand
“Did he just-?” his eyes go to your butt.
“I’m sure it was an accident”
“He accidently just sexually assaulted you?” he says in a low voice as you look at him
“I’m ok. I’m used to him” you say in whispers to each other
“That doesn’t make it better. That makes it worse in fact” you shrug
“Hess always been hands on. It’s ok. No need to worry about me” he notices your hand shaking as you take his empty glass. His eyes grow concerned as you continue serving people. Chris and his lady friend stay there until your shift ends. Chris coming over to you as he notices you packing your stuff up. He takes your hand in his. You look at him
“How about I give you a lift back to your house?” you shake your head, going to move your hand away. He grips it tighter, causing you to let out a small yelp. “Come on. I can show you how much fun I can be now” he smiles. You shake your head. Managing to yank your hand away from him. Grabbing your jacket you head outside. Eddie following you soon after, you wait by his car. You can feel your whole body shaking. He opens the car. You get in with no hesitation. He gets in next to you
“Please take me home...” you say in a choked sob. He nods. The whole ride home is silent as you try not to cry. Once you get there he looks at you.
“Liz?” you shake your head. “I’m going to touch you, ok?” you nod slightly. Feeling him hug you. “You’re safe” you nod, hiding your head in his shoulder.
“I’m scared...” he nods slightly “I-I’ve seen him get angry a couple of times. He umm... He would never mean to but he’d throw stuff when he got mad and sometimes I’d be in the way... but this seemed different... this time I feel like he actually wants to hurt me...” he strokes your arm as he continues hugging you.
“Do you want me to stay the night?”
“You have school tomorrow though... I don’t want to be a problem”
“You aren’t a problem. I can skip tomorrow. I’d rather make sure you’re ok” you nod slightly. Feeling him move away from you he gets out, going to your side and opening the door for you. You go and unlock the front door. Walking inside with him as you then lock it behind you. Going through the house and doing your normal checks. Turning on all the lights, shutting and locking the windows before you bring him into your bedroom, locking the door behind you. You get into bed. Feeling him lie next to you and wrap his arms around you. So long as Eddie was there you knew you were safe.
As promised Eddie stays the night. You call in sick to work for the next couple of days. When he doesn’t turn up at your house you start to relax again. Hopefully you’ll never see him again. The whole time Eddie stays with you. He misses school but, as he says, that isn’t unusual for him so they won’t be surprised. Once he knows your feeling calmer he goes back to his on the Saturday. Alice comes over and joins you for the weekend. Staying with you until you have work on Monday. She sits in the restaurant with you throughout your whole shift. Reading whilst you work. Then she drives you back to your house. You comfort her and tell her you’ll be fine on your own so she leaves. And you are.
You’ve heard rumours that Chris went back to the army camp so you were happy to be by yourself again. You see Eddie on Wednesday after. You hang out together and he notices you seem a lot more cheerful. He doesn’t ask about it as he doesn’t want to stress you, but he can tell you are happier. You help him with his studies, knowing his exams are in a few weeks.
Today was no different. It was the beginning of March. The first Wednesday of March in fact. You go through his English with him. Quizzing him on the book he’s meant to know relatively off by heart. Half way through you reading a passage to him he takes your wrist. You look at him confused. He pushes your sleeve up slightly and points at a small moon tattoo that’s on the inside of your wrist. “I wanted to have one that both matched but was also unique on my other wrist. Given that you did the one on my left arm” he nods
“How many you got now then” you count on your hands before holding up six fingers. He smiles “Let’s see”
“So I’ve got that one which you saw. Then I managed to get this one” you show behind your ear that there’s a design of flowers and swirls. You look around slightly before lifting your shirt up. Showing your side boob to him where a little heart outline sits. “I did them all myself apart from the one behind my ear. I got that one done by my friend” he nods
“I’m sorry for being a bad influence on you” you laugh as you pull your shirt down again
“I had tattoos before I met you”
“Correction. You had a tattoo before you met me. Singular. Now you have six″ you laugh again and nod
“True. True” you go to carry on reading but he shushes you, gently lowering the book
“Enough now. Please” you chuckle
“Fine. We can carry on next Wednesday” he lets out an annoyed groan as you laugh. “I know you dislike it but if you pass then you can leave school by the end of this year. Unfortunately you have to go through the torture of revision” he falls backwards from the bench, his legs still over the seat as his body lies on the floor. You laugh, standing up and leaning over the table to look at him
“I’m dead”
“Come on” you reach your hands out to help him up, which he grabs and you pull him up.
“Are you thinking of going to college next year?” you shake your head
“I don’t think I’ll get anything out of college to be honest. I don’t want a fancy job. I just want to earn money” you pick at your fingers
“How are your parents coping with that though?” you laugh
“They think I should become a doctor. Because that’s the career Michael has chosen” he laughs slightly as you smile at him, looking at your hands “My aim in life is to find a man that I can have children with. I’m not bothered by my career. I want a family” he nods and looks at you
“How’s that going for you?”
“Not well. Most of the men I’ve gone on dates with just try and get in my pants. Or they start proposing straight away”
“Jesus”
“Yeah not fun. But the joys of dating I suppose. Got to go through the nutters before finding ‘the one’”
"What’s ‘the one’ for you then?”
“Oh god. I don’t know if I have a type... sense of humour is always good. Slightly protective of me. Not badly so, but the kind of guy who will hold my hand in public if he sees other guys looking at me. But also doesn’t care if I go out on my own. Kind as well. I guess the stuff that every girl says they want in a man though, right?” he nods slightly “What’s your type?”
“I don’t know. Never really thought about it. Every girl I’ve been with seems to only want me to make someone else jealous or mad. I just take it whenever I can because it’s rare that a girl actually likes me for me”
“To clarify. I like you for who you are. I appreciate I’m probably not someone you’d get romantically involved with but I do like you for you and I am a girl” he laughs slightly
“You are one of my few female friends though” he thinks for a moment “in fact my only female friend. And also longest female friend”
“Thanks dude”
“I never would’ve thought we’d be as close as we are. You are one of my best friends. I feel like I could tell you anything” you smile
“Yeah I feel the same. You and Alice are the two I trust the most”
“I’m honoured. Truly” he smiles at you as you smile at him
“We should go back. I’ll see you next week though?” he nods
“See you next week”
-
Two weeks pass. You’ve finished studying with Eddie on your usual Wednesday meetup and are chatting away. "You are wrong. Chocolate is defiantly the best flavour of ice cream”
“Nah man. Defiantly rum and raisin”
“Are you saying that purely because it has rum in it?”
“It’s an alcoholic desert, what’s not to love!” you laugh as you lean back slightly and look up at the sky. You feel his eyes trail down your body. You look at him, his eyes darting away quickly. Looking at his watch “Shit its getting late”
“I’ll see you next Wednesday right?” he nods
“It’s the holidays next week so I have no school” you laugh as he stands up and does what you assume to be a happy dance but you aren’t to sure. You laugh as you watch him
“Why don’t you come round for the holiday? We can spend the week together. We can chill out and I can quiz you on your upcoming exams”
“You had me at the coming over part. But the exam part I’ll pass on”
“Come on. You won’t even notice. We can do a drinking game whilst I quiz you. Something like we go through the questions at the back of the book and whoever guesses it the slowest has to drink. Can’t possibly think of how that could go wrong” he laughs
“I like the sound of that more... Sure. I’ll see you on Saturday morning, say about 11?” you nod and smile
“I look forward to it”
-
Saturday comes about. Now Eddie has never been punctual but it was 11:45 and you were worried. You gnaw at your bottom lip as you wait by the door. Your phone rings making you jump. You rush over to it “Hello?”
“Turn on the news. Now” Alice says. Rushing over you turn the TV on. The news anchor speaks as you watch in horror
“-teen been found murdered. We aren’t sure what led to this brutal attack but-”
“Isn’t that where Eddie lives?” you hear Alice whisper on the other end of the phone.
“I- no. No. It can’t be him” you shake your head in disbelief. Eyes glued to the screen. You shake your head and drop the phone as you see his trailer in the background. Tears stream down your face as fear washes over you. You fall to the ground and hug your legs. Hands going to your eyes as you start to cry. About 20 minutes pass and a knock on the door makes you aware of the world around you but only for a moment. Alice manages to open the door. You don’t care how, you just feel her come and sit by you and hug you, stroking your hair as you cry. Her eyes stay fixed on the screen.
“Liz. It’s not him...” you look up
“-Body of the teenage girl was left-”
“It’s not him... But that’s his house...”
“Oh Liz” you look at Alice as she strokes your hair.
-
You wait with Alice all day. She even stays overnight. You hope he’ll turn up on Sunday morning but no luck, so you get dressed from yesterday’s clothes. Grabbing a bag and head out to his trailer. You see his home surrounded by police and tape. You walk around the area. Hoping for any signs of him but you find nothing. You stand near where the commotion is. Listening in. They just say that the body of Chrissy Cunningham was found dead at the scene. You go back to your house. Alice still there “You ok?” you nod
“It’s not him. Chrissy from school, the year below us. It was her they found dead”
“In his house?” you nod
“But he’s not dead...”
“He just likely committed a murder” you nod.
“We can find him. Please. Hess probably scared and confused and we have to help him”
“I’m sorry Liz. I love you. You know I do. But I’m not helping you find someone who’s just murdered a girl our age”
“We don’t know he did it”
“We don’t know he didn’t do it either. I’m sorry. I truly am” you nod slightly. Thinking about what she just said.
“He was meant to come over yesterday... do you-” Tears prick at your eyes as you look up at her “do you think if she wasn’t killed I would’ve been?” she lets out a sigh, running her hands through her hair and shaking her head
“I don’t know...”
“Do you really think he murdered her?”
“I hope he didn’t but the evidence isn’t in his favour” you wipe your eyes as she comes over and hugs you. You hug her back. “I need to go home ok? I’ll be back tomorrow after my shift though” she holds your face between her hands, forcing you to look at her “You’ll be ok. If he turns up here, please call me or the police” you nod slightly.
Every day you go by his trailer. Hoping to find something. Someone. But no luck. You wear the necklace he got for you. The small chain dangling round your neck. Wanting him to be close to you. You get into the shower. First one in about a week. Then the earthquake hits. Once it passes you quickly chuck on some clothes and run outside. Helping those who were hurt immediately outside of your home from the events.
The next day you help set up the small refuge centre for those who were made homeless from the earthquake. Taking along your old clothes, some food and blankets. Even some old toys. Helping out wherever you can. You notice his uncle walk in. Alone. Going to the missing person’s board and placing a poster. Your heart sinks. They still hadn’t found Eddie? You mentally shake yourself.
Another day goes past. You go via his trailer in hopes of any sign of life before heading to the centre. Alice meets you there. Helping you fold clothes and place them into different genres. Women, men’s and children’s. Then you hear a young boy call out for Mr Munson. You look up slightly. Seeing a boy with curly hair talking to the uncle. You see them exchange words, the younger starting to get teary. You try and listen in on what they’re saying. “I-I’m so sorry” you see the boy hand him a necklace. Eddies necklace. You feel tears prick your eyes. Alice turns to you, going to say something about the dress she was holding up but stops
“Liz...?” you shake your head, tears starting to fall from your cheeks. Looking at her
“He-He’s dead” you whisper.
“Oh no, Liz” she says, going to hug you. You shake your head
“I’m sorry... I-I need a minute” you place the shirt you were holding down. Tears falling down your face as you drive back to your house. Getting in, shutting the door behind you. You let out a scream. You collapse to the ground. Hiding your face in your hands as hours go past as you cry. You eventually get up. Knowing time has passed as the sun is no longer up. You go into your room. Grabbing out the Iron Maiden shirt he had gifted you. Taking off all your clothes and placing it on your body as well as the jacket he’d gifted you. Then grabbing Fred the bear you curl up onto your bed. Crying into the soft fur of the bear until you fall asleep.
The next day you wake up. Your whole body feeling numb. You go to work, knowing you have a shift but you do it out of routine. You don’t have the mental strength. You also wear the same shirt you wore at night. Plus the jacket. Only taking it off when your boss says something. The next day you do the same thing. Wearing the same shirt and jacket. Just wondering round like a zombie. Doing chores, making yourself eat and drink. But your mind is blank. You cry whenever you have a free moment to yourself. So you try and be busy. Working overtime more. It’s been 4 days since you found out the news about Eddie. Your boss sees you cleaning tables and walks over. ”It’s your day off. Go home”
“Please. I need to be here”
“You haven’t left here in 20 hours. Go home. Get some rest. Eat and drink. I’ll see you in a couple of days” you nod slightly. Walking back to your house. You get in. Collapsing onto your bed. As soon as you hit the pillow you start crying. All the memories of him flooding your brain. How he laughed. His smile. Him trying to distract you from helping him revise. You lie on your back. Kissing the necklace that was around your neck. “I’m sorry Eddie. I’m so sorry. You were the best thing that happened to me... and you’ll never know” you hide your face. Gently crying yourself to sleep.
-
A few weeks pass. Although you were still mourning Eddie’s death you had started to get back to normal. You had arranged with your parents that you would move out of Hawkins as it now had too many bad memories associated with it. So you lived in boxes. Thankfully they were rich enough to be able to buy you a place outright so you didn’t need to worry about selling the house before you moved. You had managed to shower in the recent week. Not wanting to so that the scent of his shirt stayed on you for longer. But you had managed to shower and wash, even clean the house up a bit as you were currently living in boxes. You were just looking at houses at the moment, waiting for the right one to show up before you moved out. As soon as you found it your parents would pay for it and you would be living your new life. Out of habit you would go to your usual meeting spot every Wednesday. You knew no one went there so you would take a book or some paper and go and relax for an hour or so. You found it helped you feel closer to him even when you knew he couldn’t be with you anymore
-
It had been a month since Eddies passing. Although life was still difficult and you still felt empty you were getting better over time. Getting to the centre you see Alice. You go over to her. “How are you feeling today?” you nod
“Good. Woke up feeling the happiest I have done in a while” she nods and smiles
“I’m glad to hear that” she smiles at you as you both quietly sort out the food. A few minutes pass before you speak again
“We’ll still be friends if I move far away right?”
“Of course. I thought you were only moving about half an hour away though” you nod
“I was thinking about moving more near Mexico. I know it’s quite far away but I decided I just want to move away from everything. It’s just that things here are reminding me of a... previous time and I think moving away will help me heal” she nods slowly
“Can I come visit?”
“Of course! And I’ll write to you and ring you constantly” she chuckles slightly, turning to you and hugging you
“Do you want to hang out later today?” you shake your head
“I can’t today. I’m going to the place I used to meet up with him for the last time today. But we can meet up tomorrow?” she nods and smiles
“It’s a date. I’ll come round yours for midday”
-
You sat at your spot. Quietly sketching to yourself. The gentle breeze going over your skin. Knowing this would be the last time you would sit here you were sketching him in your book from your memory. You were half way through, trying to get his eye shape just right when you hear a noise behind you. Sounded like walking. You turn to see if someone was there but it goes silent again. Your eyes scan the trees behind you. Thinking you see movement you call out
“Hello?” no answer. You swear you saw someone but you must’ve seen a deer or the leaves moving in the wind. You shrug it off and carry on drawing. A few minutes pass and you hear a noise behind you. Before you can turn around you feel a hand come up to your mouth.
“Don’t scream...” you hear someone whisper. You grip a hold of your pencil, going to swing it at the unknown person. You see them going and grabbing the hand holding the pencil. Your free hand coming up, pushing the hand over your mouth into you more as you then bite down hard. “Fuck!” he yelps as he lets go off you. You jump up and move away from him. Turning around your eyes meet familiar brown ones.
“N-no” you say as you see Eddie standing before you.
“Liz its ok” he goes to take a step towards you
“Get the fuck away from me!” you sob, feeling tears starting to form in your eyes. He can’t be here. He died. You heard the young boy say so. The necklace... You saw him with his necklace. He puts both his hands up in defence
“I’m not going to hurt you”
“Why are you here?” you hear your voice waver. Tears threatening your eyes as you watch the boy. His hands, face and clothes appear grubby and covered in dried blood.
“I was hoping that you’d be here... I didn’t know who else I could go to”
“Why did the young boy have your necklace?”
“Young boy... Oh you must mean Dustin” He looks at you. Standing still and keeping his arms raised as to not scare you “I promise I won’t hurt you, you don’t need to be anxious. It’s just me”
“I currently have a man who, from my knowledge, has risen from the dead and who is wanted for murder standing in front of me. So sorry if I’m a bit on edge”
“I told you. I didn’t know where else to go. I promise I’m not going to hurt you” You wipe your eyes as you feel the tears starting to fall. He remains still, waiting for you to relax. As you don’t make any sign of movement he slowly holds a hand out to you “My queen...” his eyes meeting yours. You shake your head, wiping your eyes again as you feel some tears escape down your cheeks
“You died... he said so. You aren’t meant to be here”
“It’s me. I promise” you go towards him, gently touching your fingers onto his hand. A choked sob leaving yours as you touch him. You see tears in his eyes as he smiles at you. You go towards him slightly.
“I thought I lost you...” you whisper. Fingers gently stroking over his hands as you start silently crying. “Why did he have your necklace?” you look at him. He looks down and shakes his head
“If I told you everything that happened you wouldn’t believe me” he looks at you through his hair.
“I- I trust you. Tell me the truth” you hesitantly say. He rubs the back of his neck. You hesitate for a moment before stepping towards him more, taking a hold of his hand fully.
“I didn’t kill Chrissy. I didn’t kill anyone. She- they died from a different creature. Dustin, he told me about this other world. Like Hawkins but evil. Filled with creatures not of this world. One of these creatures killed Chrissy. Killed the others. He- he wants to destroy our world. And we tried to stop him. We tried to hurt his physical being that exists in this other place. We went through a portal to his world. And that’s where I got attacked”
“Why did Dustin say that you had died?”
“Because I think I did...” he whispers. Eyes looking at you before looking away, rubbing his forehead “I got attacked by these bats. Demonic bats. And I remember Dustin holding me as I felt my soul leaving my body... the world turning black...” His hand clenching slightly around yours as he recalls what happened. “I then woke up. I still felt like shit but I... I woke up. I-I was alone though... I knew time had passed because no one was in there with me” he wipes his eyes “So I slowly made my way back to a portal to here. Bringing myself through it. I wasn’t sure how much time had passed but I knew that Dustin and Steve and everyone would think I was dead... I didn’t want to burden them. I couldn’t think of who else to go to that I could trust. Hell, or someone that would trust me. So I came here. I hoped you’d be here today, considering its Wednesday” he chuckles slightly as he looks at you “I’m truly sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you. I didn’t know who else to go to” he kisses the back of your hand, leaving his lips resting on the back of it before he looks at you. The same kind eyes you’re used to.
“How- how did you come back to life?”
“I don’t know... I just know I did” you nod.
“So, you’re telling me that there is some evil monster trying to kill us all and he lives in a different world that we can’t see?” he nods
“I know it sounds insane. I get that. But you have to trust me. Everything I told you is the truth”
“I trust you... I just... It’s a lot to take in” You let out a shaky sigh, your hand going and playing with the necklace placed around your neck. He watches you as you think for a moment. Your hand tightening onto his slightly.
“I’m going to leave this place. I can’t stay here. People will recognise me” he says to you “I just needed some food and a car. I just... I wanted to make sure you were ok...” he looks down as he says the last part in a whisper, his thumb gently stroking your hand. You nod and think for a moment.
“I want to come with you” you look at him as he shakes his head
“No I-”
“I was moving out anyway. And I was going to move to Mexico so it’s not any hassle. I just... please?” you smile at him slightly “We can finally run away from here” you whisper as he nods slowly. Hand coming to stroke your cheek. Making you smile fully at him. "We should be getting back to my place. Don’t want people to recognise you” he nods, holding his other hand out for you to take which you do. You manage to sneak back into your house. He uses your shower, not having had one for a good few weeks. Coming into your bedroom and lying on the bed. He pats next to him as you lie down. He reaches out and takes your hand, resting it on his chest as he shuts his eyes and falls asleep. As do you.
-
You wake up the next morning. Bed empty beside you. “Eddie?” you call out, a slight panic in your voice. Standing up quickly you go into the living room. Fear setting in. He walks out of the kitchen, a half-eaten apple in his hand.
“Sorry. I didn’t think you’d mind” you go over to him and hug him
“I thought you’d gone again...”
“I’m not going anywhere” he whispers, gently stroking your back as he kisses the top of your head. “I’m right here” you nod. “I washed my shirt. Its hanging up over the shower rail” he smiles at you as you nod, kissing the palm of his hand “Do you have work today?” you shake your head
“No but Alice is picking me up for a day out. Shit. She’ll be here soon” as if on cue you hear a knock on the door
“Liz it’s me” you hear Alice call through the door
“Go to the bedroom” you motion, he nods, moving as quickly as he can he goes to the bedroom, shutting the door behind him. You open the front door, smiling at her
“You ready?” she eyes your pyjamas up and down before chuckling “I’ll wait in the car”. You nod, rushing to your bedroom. Eddie hiding in the corner. You whisper to him
“I’ll be back about dinner time. There is food in the kitchen. You’re safe here, I promise” he nods slightly
“Have a good day out” you smile at him as you head out, locking the front door behind you.
-
You both have a good day out. Getting back to your house around 7pm. “Can I come in for a cup of coffee before I drive home?” you nod, eyes scanning your house before letting her in. The bedroom door being firmly shut you notice. She goes to the kitchen, making you both a drink. You both drink and chat for about 20 minutes before she gets up. Taking your mug she goes over to the sink to wash up for you “Oh shit!” you hear her say
“What’s wrong?”
“I just got coffee on my shirt... shit” she tries wiping it, making it stain more.
“Take it off. I’ll wash it out for you” she nods, taking it off. You place it in the sink, starting to rinse through
“I’m going to borrow one of your shirts, ok?”
“Sure” she goes to your bedroom door, slowly opening it. Then it dawns on you. You drop the shirt “No” she has the door half open, looking at you.
“No?”
“No. You can’t go in there”
“Why not?”
“I-I haven’t cleaned up in ages”
“That doesn’t bother me” she turns and opens the door. You hold your breath as she walks in, going to your drawers and opening them. Placing on a shirt “It’s really not that grubby in here” she smiles at you as she tucks the shirt into her skirt. You nod, eyes scanning the room. You see the wardrobe is slightly open. She furrows her brows as she looks at you. “Ok what are you hiding?”
“Nothing. Nothing” you look at her and smile. She nods slowly
“Uhu sure. Defiantly not suspicious” you hear a noise coming from the wardrobe. You wince slightly as she turns and looks at it “did you have a guy over last night and your scared to tell me?” she grins at you “You dirty bitch. Ok who is it” she walks over to the wardrobe
“No Ali-” she opens it. Eddie trying his best to hide. She moves away. Look of fear crossing her face. He shakes his head, coming out and covering her mouth. Fear crossing both their eyes
“Please don’t scream” he begs. She moves away, falling harshly onto the bed. Crawling up it as she shakes her head.
“Liz call the police” you shake your head “Liz call the fucking police or I will”
“I’m not doing that Alice. He won’t hurt us”
“Why the fuck is he in your room?” she looks at you, fear in her eyes “He killed Chrissy. As in, the guy who’s currently in your room brutality murdered a young and innocent girl” you shake your head
“He didn’t... He told me he didn’t...”
“Oh yeah cause that would hold up in court. He couldn’t possibly have done it because his pinkie promised” you shake your head
“Don’t you think that if he wanted to murder me he would’ve done it by now?”
“Ok so if he didn’t do it then who the fuck did?”
“Someone else. He left to get drugs for a drug deal. When he got back she was already dead. He said he saw someone leave his house but couldn’t be sure who, right Eddie?” you look at him and he nods
“I promise you I would never have hurt Chrissy... Ever”
“Then why didn’t you hand yourself into the police?”
“Would you believe me in a court of law?” she shakes her head, looking at him
“We saw Dustin. He said you died”
“I faked my death so I could run away. To the knowledge of everyone in this town I died” she nods slowly
“And why am I to believe you?”
“Do you have any reason not to?”
“Other than if I do and I trust you then you could easily kill me”
“I’m not going to kill you. Or Liz. Or anyone for that matter. I didn’t kill anyone. I swear” she nods slightly, watching him. She hides her face in her hands
“Jesus fuck Liz...”
“I know. I know...”
“You can’t just keep a man who’s wanted for murder in your house? What if the wrong person found him? You could get into a lot of shit”
“I know... I am aware of the shit I’m in but I... I can’t just not help him...” you look at both of the people before looking at Alice “I don’t expect you to trust him. But I do. I believe he didn’t kill Chrissy. I’m sorry for dragging you into this. But please don’t tell anyone he’s here. Please?” she lets out a very long and shaky sigh before nodding.
“Fine. Fine. Jesus fuck” she rubs here forehead “So what’s your plans?”
“We are moving away from here. To clarify I did want to move away before I realised he wasn’t dead. But now we are leaving together. It’s not safe for him and I don’t feel safe here. You will always be my best friend though and I will always keep in contact with you” you smile at her, going over and hugging her “I love you Alice. Forever and always” she hugs you back
“I love you too. Even if I think you’re an idiot” you chuckle slightly, hugging her tighter.
Alice leaves after a while. You get ready to hide Eddie in case she tells the police but after a few hours you figure she’s kept her promise and not ratted you out. A few days pass. You have gotten Eddie some new clothes for him to wear. Then you pack up all your stuff into your car during the day. Going back into your house, you sit on the sofa. Eddie grabbing a beer from the fridge. “So go over the plan with me again” he asks as he sits next to you
“I’ve packed our stuff into my car. Later tonight, I’m thinking about 1am, we head off to Mexico. Once there we do some house hunting or just find a caravan to live in. Dependant on which one happens first. A small flat will do us just fine”
“How long is the drive to Mexico?”
“Likely take us 2 days. Possibly 3 depending on how many times we need to stop for food and sleep” he nods, taking a large sip of his drink
“And who have you told that we are going?”
“I’ve quit my job already. I stopped working there about a week ago. Some of my immediate friends I’ve told I’m moving away but I said I’d write to them. Alice is the only one who knows that I’m moving into a place with you” he nods, scratching at his neck scar. You sigh as you stand up “I’m going to sleep for a bit so that I can drive us over night. Just for a few hours. I’ll then park up and sleep properly. It’s just so that no one who might recognise you from around here won’t see you in my car” he nods and waves goodnight to you as you go into the bedroom and lie down.
-
You wake up about midnight, having a quick shower before going to Eddie who’s asleep on the sofa. Shaking him “Eddie” he grunts at you as you chuckle. “Eddie, it’s time for us to go” he rubs his eyes, nodding and sitting up. Scratching his head before standing.
“Let’s go” he heads to the front door. You quickly write a note, leaving it on the table for the estate agent who was coming round the next day. Saying you would leave the key you have under the doormat. Thankfully he has a key to your house so you didn’t worry about him not being able to get in. You lock the door behind you both after you quickly ran round the house, checking you’ve not left anything behind. Heading to the car you start it up, backing out and heading to your new home.
You had music blaring, trying to keep yourself awake whist you drove. But it must’ve gotten about 4 in the morning before you caved. Pulling into a layby so you could rest your eyes for a few hours. Just as you turn off the car’s engine, Eddie wakes up. “Sorry Liz... I meant to stay awake and chat with you”
“It’s ok. Sorry to wake you. I just needed to rest my eyes for a bit before driving again”
“Rest then. I’ll see you in the morning” you nod. Both falling back to sleep.
Waking up about 10 you stretch, Eddie flutters his eyes open and half smiles at you “Do you want me to take over driving for a bit?”
“If you’re ok with that?”
“Of course!” you both switch seats. Him driving for a few hours as you both chat. “I’ve not played dungeons and dragons in so long”
“When did you last play?”
“Like a month ago. That’s a long time” you laugh
“I’ve not played for over a year”
“How are you sane?” he asks you
“I don’t know. None of my friends are into that kind of thing. Apart from you, obviously. But I feel bad about crashing you hellfire session” he chuckles slightly
“Ok. I need to change your experience though”
“How?”
“Tonight when we pull over I’m going to do a session with you. Just a small one. Before we sleep” you laugh slightly
“Will just me playing be enough?”
“Of course! It’d come in handy as I need new DnD buddies” you nod slightly, looking at him as he drives. Getting heavily distracted by his hand changing gear. Going back to the wheel. Thankfully you pull yourself out of the trance before he notices. Going back to your conversation.
-
You stop for food, before you take over driving again. Going along until quite late. You find a car park. Both grabbing snacks as he grins at you “You ready for DnD?”
“Sure. Let’s do this” he laughs, setting up the basis for the game with you. Creating a character and then a world. It doesn’t surprise you that he has a couple of dice in his leather jacket.
You play for what must’ve been a couple of hours before he speaks. “I think us ending at the Cave of Death is a good place to stop”
“No! I want to know that happened to Lin!” he chuckles slightly “You can’t have my cat companion kidnapped and then not at least tell me she’s ok”
“Guess you’ll just have to find out tomorrow” you glare at him, grabbing a chocolatey snack from the dashboard and hiding it over your side of the car
“Fine. But I’m taking these as hostage” he laughs, leaning across you and taking them. He smiles at you, you can smell the cigarette on his breath as he speaks
“Didn’t put up much of a fight now did you?” you chuckle, snatching them back off of him and trying to move away. But he just goes closer to you, causing you to squeal. He laughs, grabbing them from you and going to his side of the car. You lean over him, hand resting on his bicep as you go to grab them again but being unable to. His arms being that little bit longer than yours. You huff out in annoyance, glaring at him. His face inches away from yours as he grins.
“You’re...” you try and think of an insult but none comes to mind
“Amazing? Gorgeous? A brilliant friend? Oh you flatter me”
“Oh shut up” he laughs, gently patting your head before he looks around the car park.
“Wow. How long did we play for? We’re the only ones here. There was at least ten cars when we pulled up” you look out the window, chuckling slightly at the deserted car park. He turns his head back towards you as you look at him. You realise your still leaning over him, chest pressed against his. Your eyes flutter down to his lips quickly, before you move away. Feeling your cheeks redden at the idea of getting close with him. You both sit in silence for a while before you feel his finger under your chin, gently tilting your head to look at him. Your cheeks reddening even more. He gently runs his thumb over your bottom lip. Eyes fixed on your mouth as he smiles at you. You lean into him, his warmth and scent attracting you. This causes him to smile more. He was truly captivated by you at this moment. A car pulling up in the car park distracts you both, causing you to move away and for him to drop his hand.
“We should sleep... Busy day ahead of us tomorrow” he nods. Looking over at you before he takes his jacket off and placing it over your body
“You might get cold...” he says calmly before shutting his eyes. You pull the leather up near your nose, smelling the fabric as the previous few moments played through your head. You’d slept with him before. Of course. But that wasn’t for a while. You assumed you slept with him because he was a rebound. You assumed that’s how he saw it as well. Just a guy you slept with because you were dealing with your breakup, but who you ended up befriending in the process. So why did that moment feel so... unique. Intimate. Alluring. You shake it off. Putting it down to hormones and fluke. Shutting your eyes you drift off to sleep.
-
You were bent over the bed. Feeling him railing you from behind as his hand gripped your hair tightly causing you to moan. He felt so good, the smell of cigarette smoke and beer hitting your nose as he grunts behind you. Pushing your face down into the bed as you grip it tightly. “Eddie...” you moan out.
You wake up to the car door shutting. “Shit” you hear him say. You open your eyes and look at him. Feeling dazed from your dream. Then remembering what you had just been dreaming you feel your cheeks turn red. “Sorry. Didn’t mean to wake you. I just needed to piss” you nod, rubbing your eyes
“So glad you told me that” you look at your watch. 8:37. you let out an annoyed groan “Why did we decide to travel to a place that’s so far away” he laughs
“Hey, you decided this before you knew I was ok. So I’m not responsible for your problem”
“That doesn’t help. That just means I’m the idiot”
“Come on. Let’s go” he quickly goes through your tapes you have. “Why is your music taste so.... shit”
“I have good music taste”
“No. No you don’t” he finds one and shrugs “It’ll do” he puts it in. You smile and start singing as he rolls his eyes at you but smiles. You start up the car, driving for what seems like ages. Stopping to have some food on the way as you switch so he drives for another few hours. Changing back to you after about four hours. Driving for a few more five hours before, once again, finding a spot to park up so you can both rest. Pulling up near a woods that has a small picnic bench. You get out of the car, stretching before going over to the bench, leaning against it and looking at the wooded area. He leans against the bench, both of you in silence. You go to the car, going and grabbing some crisps. Then going over to the bench and offering a packet. He takes it, opening it and eating it. “Next time we stop at a gas station can we get something to drink?”
“We have coke in the car”
“Not that kind of drink”
“Oh... sure. But you’re buying it. I’m underage” he chuckles, eating as he speaks
“So am I. It’s not going to stop me” you laugh. Both continuing to eat. Finishing and going and placing the empty bags into the car. Going back over and lining against the bench with Eddie again. You lean against the bench, lying on the top of it with your legs over the edge, feet on the seat part. Looking up at the stars. You point
“Ooh shooting star” he leans his head back and looks up. “Got to make a wish” he smiles
“What are you wishing for?”
“If I tell you then it won’t come true” he nods
“Can’t argue with that” he turns to look at you. You move your head slightly to look at him. You smile, he smiles back at you. “It’s so much calmer at night” you nod in agreement. “May I join?” he motions next to you as you nod, scooting over as he lies down. He scratches at his neck scar, frowning slightly as he feels where the wound was.
“Can I ask something?” he looks at you and nods “How badly where you bitten...? I know it was bad but... how bad?” he breaks eye contact with you, looking back at the sky. Taking in a shaky breath he sits up. You also sit up as he takes off his shirt. Revealing his scarred torso. “Oh god...” you whisper. Finger gently touching over the healed skin. You can see a sadness in his eyes as he looks down at himself. You place a hand on his cheek, forcing him to look at you “You are still an amazing guy. One of my closest friends and still very handsome. With or without these scars. Nothing can change those facts” he smiles slightly at you.
“Thank you” he says quietly. You nod, moving your hand from his cheek and looking back at the sky. He places his shirt back on, his eyes looking over at you as you admire the stars. “I’m sorry for dragging you into my shitty life”
“You didn’t drag me into anything. I’m here because I want to be” you look at him and smile “its part of the adventure” he chuckles slightly. Taking your hand in his and kissing the back of it. He leaves his mouth near your hand, gently brushing over it.
“You know... when I came too in the other place I had a lot of thoughts going through my head...” you nod slightly, his deep brown eyes meeting yours. A slight tinge of sadness in them. “I was so scared of never seeing anyone again... of being trapped in that place... it nearly drove me insane” he turns your hand over and kisses the palm of it “But the thing that helped me get out of there was you. I had seen Dustin and how he was with it all. I knew he’d be ok. Same with Wheeler and everyone. But you... I needed to know you were ok. So I made myself get up. Made myself come back here. I couldn’t protect Chrissy... and that will forever haunt me. But I can try and protect you. Now I have a head start on that weird bastard” he smiles at you “A king has to protect his queen” he smiles at you. Kissing your wrist
“That, Eddie Munson, was the most genuine thing anyone has ever said to me” he grins at you. Placing a hand on your cheek and gently rubbing your cheekbone “I’m so glad to see you again...” you smile at him, feeling tears prick at your eyes. He smiles softly at you, leaning in and gently planting a kiss onto your lips. The action causing so much joy to flow through your body. You grip at his shirt, trying to pull him closer to you. Kissing each other slowly and sweetly. Just taking in each other’s taste with no other real intent behind the soft kisses you’re exchanging. Just wanting to feel each other. Be close. You move closer to him, trying to feel him on every inch of your body. He smiles at this action, but not once do you leave each other’s lips
“God I missed how good you taste...” you blush slightly at his words. Biting your bottom lip
“What do I taste like?”
“Like strawberries and chocolate” you smile, kissing him again. The contrast of him tasting of beer and cigar being evident to you. You feel his hand trail up and down your spine and sides. It eventually rests on your hip, squeezing it slightly.
“Eddie...” you moan out quietly. He smiles. Stroking your cheek slightly before giving you a quick peck to your lips and then your forehead.
“As much as I would love to carry on I’m afraid we should get back to the car and sleep. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow” you pout at him, gripping his shirt slightly as a means to keep him close to you. He takes a hold of the balled up fists. Kissing the knuckles gently before standing up. Outstretching his hand towards you. You take it, letting him lead you to the car and opening the passenger door. You get in
“Such a gentlemen” he grins and bows slightly. Shutting the door and getting into the driver’s seat. You both chat for about 30 minutes more until you both let sleep take over you both.
You wake up in the very early hours of the morning to what can only be described as whimpering. You come to, realising that Eddie is making the noises. You turn to him. Seeing him shivering slightly, eyebrows furrowed as he whimpers. You gently touch his arm “Eddie” you whisper. No response. You gently shake him, speaking louder this time “Eddie” he jolts awake. Moving to the edge of the car. Eyes on you. Scared eyes watching yours. “Eddie... sh its ok. You were having a bad dream” you hold a hand out towards him, outstretched about a foot away from him “It’s just me. You’re safe” he wipes his eyes before taking your hand with his. Holding it to his face and gently tracing his lips on the back of it. Eyes looking out of the front of the car. You reach over, gently pulling him into you as you hug him. Arms wrapped around him as he buries his head into the crook of your neck. You hear him sniff slightly before pulling away. Wiping his nose on the back of his hand before opening the car door
“I need a smoke” you nod
“Do you want me to join you?” he shakes his head
“Just... try and get back to sleep” you nod slightly. Watching as he steps out of the car and shuts the door behind him. Going over to the bench you watch as he lights a cigarette. You bite your thumbnail anxiously as you watch him. You let out a sigh, opening the door and going and sitting on the bench that he stands by.
“Sorry, I couldn’t leave you out here alone” he nods slightly.
“Thank you” he half smiles at you. He continues smoking, both of you taking in the night air. Looking out over the view. You vaguely notice him glancing at you but don’t pay much attention to it. Assuming he was just checking on you to make sure you were ok given the dream he had. He puts the cigarette on the floor, snubbing it out with his foot. You look at him as he runs his hands through his hair. “Can I-Can I ask for a request?”
“What is it?” you look at him
“I keep having bad dreams... It might not help but I was wondering if we sleep on the backseat together. It might help the nightmares. You can say no if it’s too much of a request”
“I’ll happily sleep with you” he grins at you, both walking over to the car and getting into the back he slides over to one side. You get in next to him. He awkwardly holds his hands away from your frame. You let out a small chuckle “You can touch my body. It’s ok” he wraps his arms around your middle. Pulling you close to him. His back between the back of the seat and the door. You lift yours legs up on the seat. Resting them onto the back of the sofa as you lean backwards, your head settling onto his shoulder as he looks at you and smiles
“You comfy?” you nod
“You?” he nods. Kissing your forehead as you snuggle into him more. “Goodnight Eddie”
“Night Liz”
-
Morning comes about. You let out an annoyed grunt as the sun comes through the window. You notice Eddie is awake and looking out the window. “Liz, how set on Mexico are you?”
“Why?”
“Ok hear me out. If you look there-” he points to the woody bit near where you’re parked “I think that’s an abandoned caravan. I reckon we could do her up nicely and then live in that. Attach it to the car and bam we have a house”
“We can’t just steal someone’s van”
“It’s not stealing if it’s been left there” he gently taps your nose with his finger “let’s go and see” he smiles excitedly at you. You roll your eyes but oblige. Getting out the car he soon follows. Practically skipping over he removes a few brambles. “I was right!” he exclaims. You go over and fold your arms. He continues moving the trees out of the way. He finds a window, peering in “Looks like it’s not been used in a while. No sign of life inside” you nod slightly, going over and also peering into the window.
“How are we getting it out then?” he looks at the van, then the car.
“There was a garage quite close by, correct? I’ll drive up there and get what we need. You stay here and guard the van and make sure no one steals our new home” you chuckle slightly and go over to the bench. Sitting down on it as he starts up the car and drives off.
You reckon an hour or so had passed before you heard the car pulling up. He jumps out. Giving you a small huff of acknowledgement before going over and attacking the trees with whatever he can to get most of the van on show. You go over and help. Well, attempt to. You eventually both manage to uncover the van enough. He then goes back to the car. Attaching something to it before coming over to where the van is. Attaching the same thing to that as well. Then running back to the car he gets in. Starting the engine he gently starts to drive. You move out of the way as the caravan gets brought out from among the trees. Bringing it up into the car park. He goes over, trying to open the door. “Shit” you laugh slightly as he looks upset at the fact the door is locked
“Guess that’s why no one else decided to move in” you go over to the car, grabbing a bobby pin from the front dashboard before going to the locked door. You put it in. Eddie watching in amazement as you open it with ease. You motion for him to look inside which he does. Dainty van, small kitchen and dining/living space with a bed the opposite side. “It’s cute” you say as you step inside. You go over to the living room bit, running a finger over the table top. Then you see it. The fattest spider you’ve ever seen. You let out a small squeak as it makes you jump “Eddie. Help” he walks in
“What’s wrong?” you point, then go near him. He looks at you then at the spider
“Don’t hurt it just... make it go away” he chuckle, going over to it and picking it up. You back up as far as you can away from him as he puts it outside
“Sorry dude, we’re commandeering your home” he looks at you “he’s gone”
“Thank you. Sorry. Normally I’m all right with them but when they make me jump I dislike them” he nods
“Just don’t look to closely round the rest of the room and I’ll move them when you aren’t looking” you let out a small shiver which he laughs at before going over to the bed. He pushes on the mattress slightly “I’m surprised moths haven’t eaten away at this place. But the framework and cushions seem to be intact still” you nod, opening the various cupboards and finding a few cups and plates inside.
You spend the day cleaning out the caravan. Both slowly becoming covered in a layer of dust and filth. It becomes too dark for you both to continue, the light having dwindled away and the lights in the van not working. Despite Eddie trying. You agree you’ll try the electricity tomorrow, as you’ll have more light then so be more likely to actually do it well. You go out and sit down on the bench. It’s quite late by this point, about 10 at night. He comes and sits next to you. “Do we have beer in the car?”
“Possibly”
“If we do, do you want one?”
“Sure. Why not” he smiles and goes to the car. You hear him rummaging around before hearing a little ‘yay’ of joy. He walks over, handing you a beer as he pulls out something from his pocket.
“You ok if I indulge?” you shrug, opening your beer and taking a sip of it.
“Go ahead” he pulls out a lighter, placing the joint in his mouth as he lights the end. He offers it to you, letting you take a few puffs of it before handing it back “How are we doing the bed situation?”
“What do you mean?” he looks at you
“Well. There is two of us. One bed. We could make the sofa into a bed but then we won’t have a living room. Or-” you pause
“Or?”
“We could share a bed. It doesn’t bother me. But I don’t want to assume it wouldn’t bother you” he chuckles slightly
“I don’t care about sharing a bed. If it’s ok with you then its ok with me” he smiles at you, taking another puff of his joint. You nod. Sipping your beer. Before shivering slightly. He snubs out the end before taking his beer and holding his hand out to you “Come on. Let’s go inside our new home” you take his hand, letting him lead you inside. He places his beer on the side as you sit on the bed. He goes over to the car. Grabbing out the blankets and going back over to you. You’ve taken your shoes off, lying on the bed and sipping your beer still. He lies next to you but the opposite way. His head by your feet and yours by his. You both chat and drink. You both are feeling the effects of the weed and the beers as you feel tiredness overcome you.
“We should sleep” he shakes his head
“No I don’t want to sleep” he pouts at you.
“Come on. I’m tired” he shakes his head, leaning over to you and gently poking your cheek
“Wake up. Stay awake” you roll yours eyes at him as he leans over you. Letting out a sigh he positions himself to be lying on you. His head resting on your stomach, his body between your legs “Yeah sleep seems good actually” you laugh “Night”
“Goodnight” you smile as you hear him start to let out deep breaths as sleep overcomes him.
-
You wake up. Eddie still asleep on top of you. Neither of you seemed to have moved at all during the night. You place a hand on his bicep, gently stroking it with your hand as you look at his sleeping face. About 10 minutes pass before he scrunches his face up slightly, opening his eyes and smiling at you as he sees you. Shutting them again as he stretches. Hugging you close to him he buries his face into your stomach. His hands grip at your shirt as he comes too. “Sleep well?” he nods, tilting his head to look at you. He gently rubs your side as his eyes scan your face. Your slightly tousled hair and sleepy eyes watching his. He takes your hand, kissing the palm of it before he sits up. Stretching fully and standing up
“We need to paint this place. Then I reckon we should start heading to somewhere else for a more stable place of living”
“Where is a more stable place of living?”
“Not a carpark where I heard two people fucking in their car next to us” you pull a disgusted face. He chuckles at your expression. Opening the door to the van as he grabs a cigar from his pocket. Lighting it and smoking in the entry way. He blows the smoke out of the door “I’ll drive and get us some stuff in a second. First got to have my nicotine” he smiles at you as you laugh. You sit up. Going to your bag and grabbing out a clean shirt.
“There was a trailer place about 10 minutes away. We passed it before stopping here. We could see if they have a place for us? Plus they’ll probably have running water so we can shower and stuff” he lets out a small chuckle as he looks out at the view.
“It’s a shame. It’s beautiful here during the day” you go and stand in the doorway with him. Looking out at the woodlands before you.
“Sadly I value basic hygiene over a view. Plus I don’t fancy living in a popular hook-up spot” you pat his arm and smile at him as you go back to your shirt “I’m going to change quickly” he nods. Covering his eyes as you take your shirt off. Placing the clean one of your body. Putting on some deodorant and perfume as well. You take your hair out of the pony it’s been in for the past few days. Tying it up into a messy bun in hopes to hid how greasy it’s becoming. “You can look now” he peaks at you through his fingers
“Is it safe?” you swear at him before sitting down on the bed
“What colour are we thinking?”
“Red” you nod
“I like red” he smiles “Not to dark though. Have a bright red. It’ll help keep the place looking light. Maybe red with some white walls?”
“Ooh that look good. Have the wall above our bed be red but the other walls white” you nod and smirk
“I’ll go and get the colours. You wait here and make sure no one steals our home. We should really get a lock for this place. I’ll look for one of them as well” he nods as you grab your jacket and head to your car. Waving at him as you drive to a shop for various supplies.
-
You get back. Paint, brushes, a cover to place over the bed and furniture, a lock and key, plus some other parts to make a custom locking system, plus some food. You go over to him. Hess sat on the bench. You place the bag down next to him “Presto. Let’s get painting” he chuckles. Grabbing the paint and brush he practically runs to the van. Eager to start decorating. You place the plastic over the furniture before also grabbing a brush and paint. Both of you painting. You start humming under your breath. He pauses in his brush strokes. Looking at you with his eyebrows furrowed. You stop humming
“No. Carry on” you chuckle slightly. Humming. He looks at you, trying to figure out the song. You start humming and dancing. When he still doesn’t get it through your quite frankly wonderful dancing skills you start singing the words.
“The taste of love is sweet. When hearts like ours meet. And I fell for you, like a child. Oh but the fire went wild” he claps his arms excitedly before pointing at you enthusiastically as you both sing
“I FELL INTO A BURNING RING OF FIRE” you belt out before you both laugh.
“Such a good song” he exclaims, turning back to painting.
“Your turn. Sing for me” he rolls his eyes, tapping the wall with his brush as he thinks.
“Once upon a time I was falling in love”
“Now I’m only falling apart”
“There’s nothing I can do”
“Total eclipse of the heart”
“Damn I thought that was one you wouldn’t get” you laugh and shake your head.
“It’s a shame there’s no radio in here. Or working electricity” you laugh slightly
“That’s our next job then”. You spend most of the afternoon on trying to sort out the electricity, to not much happening. Eddie lets out an annoyed huff. “I need a smoke. I’ll look again soon” you nod as he walks and sits on the bench. You have a look at what needs to be done.
“Could it be something to do with under the car?” you say to yourself as you kneel down, looking underneath but shaking your head mainly to yourself.
“Can I help at all?” you hear a voice say. You turn. A young, attractive man stands about two metres from you.
“I don’t know. Do you know much about electrics?” he nods
“I know a bit about them. May I?”
“Please” he starts to fiddle with the wires. Analysing them as you watch. Eddie sat on the bench a little ways away from you and the man. Enough for him to be able to watch you but not enough for the man to have noticed him.
“How long has this been unused?”
“Not too sure” he raises an eyebrow at you “It used to be my brothers but he said he hasn’t used it in a while so I can have it” you lie. He nods, sorting through the wires as he chats to you. Eddie walks over, standing near you as the man works “Is there anything I can do to help?” he shakes his head.
“Should be fine. Just need a little more time” he speaks. Continuing to chat with you as Eddie stands so close you can feel his arm gently touching yours. But you don’t pay it much attention as you and the man continue talking. About 20 minutes pass and he stands by you, going to the light switch “In theory” he turns the light on successfully “ay” you smile and clasp your hands together
“Thank you so much. I think that would’ve taken us ages to figure out on our own” he smiles at you and shrugs
“My pleasure miss. I’ll be on my way”
“Thank you again” he smiles as he walks back to his car. Waving at you as he drives away. You look at Eddie “And now we have power” you smile at him. This is when you notice his slightly ‘off’ demeanour. Your face softens “What’s wrong?” he shakes his head, refusing to meet your gaze. You furrow your brows at him as you gently rest your hand over his, his arms folded over his torso. “You can tell me” he shakes his head
“It’s nothing. Honestly” he smiles slightly at you, but you notice it doesn’t meet his eyes. You nod slightly, choosing to drop the subject but knowing full well something was still bothering him. You both continue tiding the van now that the paint has dried. Not that it needs much more as you both had a good go at it yesterday. But you finished the last minute things. You go over to your car. The caravan now being clean enough to start putting things like ornaments out. So, grabbing a bag you go into the van. Eddie sits on the sofa, looking into the bag as you start to empty it. Pulling out a Polaroid camera “I didn’t realise you did photography”
“I wouldn’t say I do. I just have that so I can have memories of me and my friends” you delve into the bag, pulling out a couple of Polaroid’s of you and your close friends. Alice being one of them. He smiles and goes through them
“You have no pictures with me” he puts his hand over his heart “am I not one of your friends?” you roll your eyes at him. Taking the camera from him
“Come here then” you sit next to him, he wraps his arms round you. Pulling you close to him as you take the picture. You place the developing picture on the side as he goes back through the bag. Finding a jewellery box. He opens it before you notice “That’s er-” Inside a guitar pick and on a necklace. He looks at you, waiting for your explanation “I saw your friend Dustin with your necklace... I umm... it’s stupid” he shakes his head
“Tell me” you don’t look at him as you fold your arms. Eyes looking at the floor.
“I bought that necklace for you. I knew that I’d be moving away and when I thought you were... I wanted to leave it for you where we would always hang out. But the day I was going to leave it you came back” you look at him. His eyes watching you. “I was going to give it to your but I was worried it would remind you of what happened and I didn’t want that. But I didn’t want to get rid of it or leave it as a memorial as you’re alive. So I just kept it. I know it’s a bit weird but I didn’t know what else to do with it. Everything seemed like the wrong thing” you shake your head “I’ll just get rid of it. I’m sorry, it was a stupid thing”
“You got this for me even though you thought I was dead...?” he whispers as he looks at you “Why?”
“Because you’re my friend... Why wouldn’t I?”
“Because I’m not special...” he whispers “I’m a freak, why would you care that much about me?” you shake your head, sitting next to him. You take his hands in yours.
“You’re special to me... You’re my friend. A close friend. I care about you a lot. More than you even know” you feel a dull ache in your heart as you look at him, his soft features looking back at you. You know the words you want to say. Those three small words. But you can’t. Not now. What if he didn’t feel the same? That’s the pain you feel in your heart. Instead you smile softly at him, leaning forward and resting your forehead against his. “I couldn’t picture my life without you. That DnD session you had three years ago was the best thing that ever happened to me” he chuckles slightly
“Now you’re just being nice to butter me up” you grin at him, pulling away from him “Can I keep it?” he picks the box up and motions it to you. You nod
“Of course you can. I did get it for you after all” he smiles. Taking it out of the box and putting it around his neck. You gently lean over him to touch it. The guitar pick sitting comfortably between his two collarbones. You mentally shake yourself. Your face close to his as he turns to look at you. You notice him looking at you causing you to move away and go back to decorating
-
THREE MONTHS LATER
You and Eddie had managed to find a place at a local caravan sight. They let you stay there for a relatively cheap rent price. They had running water so you were happy. Plus gas you could use for your oven. You’d managed to befriend some of the neighbours. The ones on your right being an elderly couple who’ve lived there for 30 years. You’re left neighbours being a widowed mum who has 6 kids. You don’t know how she managed to fit all her kids into a small van but they did and you found it impressive. You had managed to get a job at the local cafe. So had Eddie in fact. Both becoming a waiter/waitress there.
You’d gotten closer over the months. You’ve learned each other’s secrets and talents. Likes and dislikes. Favourite films, songs, artists, even colours. Although you had spent time with him before and you knew stuff about him. This really helped you get to know him on a more personal level. You got to see the side of him that others didn’t. The domestic side. The persona he has when he’s at home rather than out and about. It makes sense, you did live with him in a single roomed house so you gathered you’d get closer with one another. But you’d gotten so close that you didn’t even bother sleeping on opposite sides of the single bed you had. Instead fully embracing each other’s warmth in the cold caravan.
You both had this weekend off so, to celebrate, you ordered take away and put in a film on your TV you managed to swipe from a junk yard. His arms wrapped around your middle as his head laid on your chest. One of your hands resting on his arm and the other gently in his hair. A blanket over your bodies as you watch the horror film play out in front of you. You clutch Eddie closely as Freddy Krueger slaughters yet another teenager. He lets out a small chuckle, squeezing you closer to him as a form of comfort. The film continues. He drinks his beer, trying not to spill it on you or the bed whenever you jump. Thankfully the whole film plays out and not a drop was spilt. “Liz I’m not here tomorrow” he blurts out at random.
“Did you get given a new shift?” he looks at you, chin resting between your boobs. That’s another thing. Although you hadn’t done anything with each other for 6 months, nearly 7 at this point. You had gotten comfortable with each other’s bodies. He’d often chill out either in his boxers or just naked. And you had taken to changing in the same room. It was easier and more comfortable in the long run for the both of you
“No. I have a date” you raise an eyebrow slightly “You know Laura at work?”
“The booby girl” he chuckles slightly but nods
“Yeah. She asked me out on a date tomorrow. Going for dinner then a film. I’m not sure what time I’ll be back” you nod slowly. Why did this thought make you so... sad? You shake the thought off. Smiling at him
“That’ll be really fun” you say. Hearing your own voice crack you cringe. He nods. You notice his eyes dart to your lips for a split second. No. It must’ve been your imagination. He sits up. Going over to the videos you had collected over the months
“But I do have time for one more movie” he grins at you, making you smile at his cheesiness. He grabs a film and puts it into the player. Coming back over and taking up his place. Head resting on you, arms wrapped around your middle. About 10 minutes into the films you hear soft snores from the boy. You let out a small chuckle. Thankfully the TV wasn’t very far from you. So you leaned over, careful not to wake him, and stop the tape. Turning the TV off you gently stroke the boys hair. You shut your eyes and let yourself fall asleep as well.
-
The next day is as normal. You spend the morning in bed. Chatting. Reading. Eating. About 4pm hits and he suddenly becomes alert. Grabbing a towel “I need to shower” he smiles at you as he walks over to the shared shower blocks on site. You grab your cassette and headphones. Placing them on and having a mini jam session as you’re alone now. You smile as Eddie walks back in. Hair damp from the shower “What should I wear?” you stand up, ditching the music and going through his clothes. Handing him a fresh pair of pants, trousers and shirt.
“If she asked you on a date she’ll be expecting you. So I wouldn’t bother with a suit and tie but maybe a fresh shirt and jeans with slightly less holes in might be good” you motion at the clothes “they should work” he nods. Stripping off as you avert your eyes. Grabbing the new clothes and placing them on his body.
“What do we think?” you turn and look at him. Smiling at him.
“You look... very handsome” he looks at his watch.
“I’m going to go now and pick her up. I’m not sure when I’ll be back so don’t worry about waiting up. I’ll see you later” he smiles at you, gently ruffling your hair as he walks out. You nod. A soft ‘see you later’ leaving your lips.
You made yourself dinner. Then watched a film. Did some sketching. This is the first time you’d been left alone for three months. For the beginning of it you were having a great time. No snide remarks about how much cheese you put on your pasta. Or that the film you picked was too ‘girly’. But it got to about 9pm when you started to feel lonely. You sighed and rubbed your face. Grabbing the plate you stood up. Walking over to the sink you run the tap. Doing the dishes helped you be distracted. You then went and started grabbing the rubbish from around the house. Although you were a relatively clean person, Eddie was not. He tried but more than often failed. Leaving it to the last minute, or until mould had started growing, to clean up after himself. Placing the rubbish bag outside, ready to take it to the bin in the morning you walked back in.
You caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. The one you have by the front door. You were wearing a pair of trousers, covered in dirt and muck. An oversized shirt covered your torso. Your hair in a messy bun to hide the fact you hadn’t washed it recently. You hadn’t worn makeup for a few weeks now. Not feeling like it adds anything to your work uniform and you didn’t fancy wearing it inside the house when it was just you and Eddie. Eddie... Your mind goes to him and his date. The beautiful blonde. Curvy body. Always had her makeup and hair perfect. You look in the mirror. Tears in your eyes. You ball your hands into your eyes. Letting out a frustrated huff.
“I really am an ugly fucker...” you murmur “Hopefully he’ll be able to realise that he’ll be so much happier with her then he ever could be with me” at those words you feel the tears start to fall. You wipe them quickly. Wanting to feel comfortable you take off your trousers. Undoing your bra and taking it off. Being in a shirt and pants you grab Fred the Bear. Lying down and snuggling into his fur. Letting yourself fall asleep.
-
You wake up somewhere between 6/7am. The bed empty next to you. He spent the night with her. That’s all you can think. But you shake your head. Going over and placing Fred down on the kitchen side. Making yourself a coffee. You read for a few hours. You hear the door unlock about 9 ish. Eddie walks in. Smiling softly at you “Hey. You’re up?” you nod
“I couldn’t sleep very well” he nods “How was your evening?”
“It was good. Really good actually” he scans his eyes over your bare legs. “How was your evening?”
“Also good. I imagine less... eventful then yours” he chuckles slightly but nods in agreement.
“I’m meeting up with her again Tuesday after work. I’ll drop you back off here first though then we’re going to go to the movies again” you nod slightly. Sadness once again filling you. He furrows his eyebrows at you. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing” you look at him, smiling. He shakes his head. Coming over and going to gently stroke your cheek. You move away from his affection. Cursing at yourself when you see his gleeful demeanour drop. He clears his throat before moving away from you “I’m sorry” he shrugs, taking his jacket off and throwing it onto the table
“You cleaned up” you nod
“I even made our films to watch pile more organised. In three categories and in order of wanting to watch” he smiles. You go to grab his hand in excitement but pause. Instead holding it out in front of you “May I show you, my king?” he smiles at the nickname.
“You may my queen” he takes your hand. You kneel down, sitting on your knees. He squats next to you. You talk through the different films, in great detail why you’ve out them in the order they are. He nods and smiles at you. His eyes rarely looking away from you as you smile at your organised piles. “Cool. Why is this-” he picks up your Grease video “-in the too watch pile and not in the garbage?”
“Hey! Don’t mock the beautiful story of young love” you snatch it from his hand “we could watch it now... get rid of it from the pile” you wiggle your eyebrows at him and he sighs
“Come on then. Then I can bleach my eyes” you playfully hit his chest.
“Go sit” you point at the bed. Placing the video into the player before going and lying next to him on the bed. You lay on your back, turning your head to look at the screen better. He rests on his hand, laying on his side. During the opening song you start dancing. Making him laugh. You take his hand, making him also dance with you, to which he complies. Once the opening song finishes you keep a hold of his hand. Gently placing it on your stomach. His hand lying flat on your belly. Your hand over his and the other on his forearm.
-
You notice Laura practically all over Eddie whilst at work on Tuesday. She couldn’t keep her hands off of him. Your shift ending and Eddie as promised drives you back home. Laura still attached to him like a leach the whole drive him. You get to your house.
“Ooh I want to see inside your little home!” she exclaims. Eddie gives you an apologetic look as she bounds over to the house. You both get out. Eddie walks in first, Laura smile at you sweetly “I’d come back in a few hours sweetie” she blows a kiss at you before shutting the door. No way had you just been kicked out of your own house. You let out an annoyed grunt but walk over to your friend’s house. The single mum, Steph. She opens it
“Hey. So my friend currently has a girl over and their in my house. Do you mind if I crash with you for a couple of hours? I’m happy to help cook, clean and put kids to bed” you smile at her. She chuckles, letting you in. Thankfully you tended to meet up with her once a week and have a good gossip so you’d gotten friendly with her and all her children. Once she’s put the kids to bed you look out the window, seeing the lights still on you paw at your shirt.
“Ok what’s really the matter?” she asks
“What do you-?”
“You look like a woman who’s just had her heartbroken. What’s wrong?”
“Promise not to say”
“I promise” you rub your eyes
“So Eddie has this new girl. Which is fine. Hess allowed a girlfriend. I’m not going to control who he can and can’t see. I just...” you bite at your bottom lip “I want him to look at me the same way he looks at her” you whisper. Although you were aware of your feelings it was the first time you’d said them out loud “I know I’m not as pretty or smart. But I really like him... and he’s just kicked me out of his house so he can bang a girl. And I’m sat here pining over a guy who doesn’t even realise how much I-” you look down, feeling tears prick in your eyes.
“Why haven’t you said this to him?”
“I can’t tell him this. I know he doesn’t feel the same way about me. We used to hook up. But we became friends and haven’t done anything since Christmas. I mean we kissed a few months ago but that wasn’t anything sexual. It just happened. Nothing else about it” she raises an eyebrow
“I think you need to talk to him. Let him know how you feel”
“But I told you. He doesn’t feel the same way about me as I do about him. I just need to bottle up my emotions and shove them somewhere deep down” she gently strokes your hair out of your face.
An hour or so passes and you see Laura leaving the house. So you say your goodbyes to Steph and head back over to the van. The car has gone so you assume he’s driven her back home. You go inside. You take of the bed sheets and duvet. Putting new ones on. Placing the now, you assume, soiled ones into the corner as you get into bed, holding Fred the Bear once again. Letting a few tears fall into the softness of his fur. About 20 minutes pass and you hear the front door. Eddie walks in.
“I was going to change them when I got back” you nod slightly. Subtly wiping your eyes on the bear as you sit up.
“Did you have a good time?” he nods, his grin dropping to concern when he sees your tear stained cheeks
“You’ve been crying?” you shake your head, being met with a stern look you nod “Why?”
“Just- been feeling a bit down recently. Felt like having a bit of a cry” you smile at him. “I’m ok now”. He sighs, going over to you and bringing you into hug him as he falls onto the bed. Pulling you into the hug as he wraps his arms and legs round you. You let out a squeal “Eddie!”
“Goodnight” you chuckle slightly as he buries his face into your neck
“Goodnight”
-
The next day you wake up and get ready for work. Eddie also joining you. You then both head to work. Laura sidles up to Eddie practically as soon as he walks in “Hey baby boy. What you doing tonight?”
“Nothing, why what you got planned?”
“I thought we could go back to my place” she bites her lip. He looks at you
“You ok to drive back to ours tonight? I’ll see you back later... or tomorrow”
“Sure. Give me the keys” he passes them to you. She smiles, kissing his cheek before walking away. You go over to him, whispering in his ear “baby boy” he swears at you
“You absolute child”.
-
After a week you discover Eddie and Laura have started dating. It does sadden you slightly but you figure it’ll help you push down your crush you have on him. So, every now and then you spend the night alone. Or you have a sleepover at Steph’s. Laura also starts joining you for movie night. And my god she has shit taste in films. But you battle through because she makes him happy. So two months go by.
You had the day off, as did Eddie and Laura. So whilst they had a romantic day of fun. You and Steph had your own day of fun. You were at the park. Steph had just gone off with the older ones to get you some ice cream. You were with the younger two. A three months old and a three year old. Thankfully the three month old was sleeping. The three year old was asking what stuff in the park was. Pointing at the slide, then the swings. A dog runs over to you “Dog” the child exclaims. You laugh and nod. The owner runs over
“So sorry” he grabs the dogs lead “He decides that sometimes people are too interesting to not say hi to” you chuckle slightly. He smiles at you as you talk to the kid again.
“It’s a cute doggy. Say hi to the doggy” the kid waves at them before giggling and hiding in your chest. “Sorry she’s shy” he laughs
“It’s ok. So long as you aren’t shy about talking to me” you look at him. Dark hair and blue eyes. Clean shaven with a strong jaw line. Probably about 2 years older than you you reckon.
“No I’m not shy about speaking to you”
“Good. Good. What are you doing later tonight?” your mind goes to Laura and Eddie in your house.
“Nothing. My roommate has his girlfriend round so I’m happy to not be in the house” he chuckles
“Meet me here for... 4 then?” you look at your watch. 11am you nod
“See you then, umm?”
“Dan”
“See you then Dan” he smiles “My names Elizabeth by the way”
“Well, I’ll see you at 4 then. Elizabeth” he smiles. Walking away with his dog. Steph walks over
“Did you?” you nod
“Meeting him here at 4 this afternoon” she chuckles. Nudging you with her arm.
“Shall we go on the slides... before you do your own version of a slide?”
“Ew”
“Not my best. But I still stand by it” you laugh. Going over to the slides
-
4 o clock came. You sat on the bench. You said you’d only spend an hour or so with him before you went back to Steph’s. 4:08. you feel a tap on your shoulder, him sitting on the bench next to you. “Hey Elizabeth”
“Hey Dan” he smiles. You both chat for about an hour. You learn he’s at college. Trying to become a teacher. He’s 23 and lives with three of his friends. You tell him about your life. Say you’re working at a cafe. You live in a caravan with your friend. You are currently talking about being dog or cat people.
“I do own a dog but honestly if I wasn’t renting I’d own cats as well”
“Finally! Someone who is both a cat and dog person”
“You like both?”
“Yeah! They’re similar to only need one but they are different enough creatures that you can warrant having them both” he laughs “the comparison is stupid really”
“True. Very true” he looks at his watch “I should be getting back now. Promised the guys I’d cook for them tonight”
“Oh what you cooking?”
“Don’t know. Probably some sort of roast. Every week one of us makes a 3 course meal for the others”
“That’s sweet. Must be quite fun”
“Yes it is” he looks at his hands “I will go but... before I go may I kiss you?”
“I’d like that...” he smiles, gently placing a hand on your cheek as he leans forward. Gently kissing you. You go closer to him as you deepen the kiss. He pulls away slightly. You bite your lip slightly “What time do you need to get back?”
“I can give it a few more minutes” you let out a small giggle as he kisses you again. You do this for a little while before he drops you off at Steph’s. Knocking on the door. She opens it, smiling and motioning for you to come in. You do, going and sitting on the sofa. She comes and sits next to you.
“They’re all in bed. They have school tomorrow. So tell me everything”
“It went well. He’s very sweet and nice and handsome"
“Did you...?”
“We kissed but that’s it” she nods slightly. Chuckling to herself. She nudges you
“You get it girl” you laugh.
“We chatted for a few hours, made out for like 20 minutes on a bench and then he dropped me off here and we made out for another 10 minutes” she laughs
“So when are you next seeing him?”
“Not sure. I gave him my number and he gave me his. I might ring him tomorrow after work. Shit I need to go back home but I really don’t want to see anything that might scar me” she laughs
“I’d go back now. Its late and you have work tomorrow so it’s only fair you get to stay at your own house” you nod.
“I’m going to head back. I’m seeing you Thursday right?” she nods
“See you Thursday” you get up. Walking over to your house, you knock.
“It’s me Liz” a few seconds pass, Eddie opens the door. Shirtless and jeans on him “Can I come in and sleep? It’s just that we have work tomorrow so I’d like to sleep here if that’s ok”
“Umm... sure” he motions for you to come in. You walk in. Strong scent of weed hitting you. You see Laura in her bra and pants lying on the bed
“Liiiiiiiz” she says. Obvious to you that she’s completely out of it.
“Hey Laura”
“Ed baby. Come back here” she does grab hands at him. He goes over, sitting next to her as she cuddles up to him. You grab a blanket from the cupboard. Going over to the sofa.
“Few things. Ok for you to sleep on the bed and me to sleep on the sofa. Stay up for as long as you need but please don’t do anything... sexual. Please?” he nods. She frowns at you
“Prude” you roll your eyes. Taking off your trousers and curling up under the blanket
“See you guys in the morning”
-
You wake up. Looking over to see Eddie and Laura curled up together. You quietly get up. Going and grabbing your work clothes. You turn away from the couple, changing as quietly as you can. Turning back round you go over and grab a bowl of cereal. Laura coughs slightly. You smile and wave at her. She waves back. Standing up and grabbing her shirt and jeans. You politely look away as she also gets ready for work. You both have a silent bond over your breakfast. Somehow you have a great conversation considering neither of you say a word. But you do a lot of hand gestures and improvised sign language. A voice breaks the silence “Are my two favourite girls having a conversation without me?”
“You’re awake”
“Hey baby”
“Hey” he stretches, making his speak slightly slurred. He sits up. Grabbing his shirt from the floor and placing it on. “Ready for work?” you both nod. Heading to the car. You get in the back. Going to work you get in. Going and starting serving customers.
A few hours pass. Eddie walks over to you during your lunch break. “Hey. I’m going to Laura’s tonight. I’ll be back tomorrow morning if that’s ok?” you nod “Again I’ll drop you off home first” you smile at him
“Such a gentlemen. Now you go get your... you know. Fun time” he laughs.
After work he drops you off at home. Waving goodbye to them both you go over to the phone in your house. Dialling in the number “Hey this is Phil”
“Hey umm this is Elizabeth. I was wondering if Dan was there”
“One sec” you hear him yelling out.
“Hey Elizabeth”
“Hey. I was wondering what you were doing this evening?”
“I was going to stay home and drink with the guys. Why?” you chuckle slightly
“My plans for tonight changed and I’m free. I was wondering if you’d want to meet but I get your busy with the boys”
“No. No no no. Shit. We can meet” you hear whispering on the other end. “So the guys have said that if you’d like you can come over. Phil says he has a beer spare for you” you chuckle
“Don’t mind me crashing your boys evening?”
“No. I mean it’s me, Phil, other Dan, Olivia and Emma. They’re my roommates”
“Oh cool. Still ok me crashing your evening?”
“Of course!” you chuckle “I’ll pick you up. Give me 20 minutes”
-
It’s been four hours. You got picked up and were now on your 2nd beer of the night. All of Dan’s roommates are lovely. You get on well with Emma. Both chatting and drinking. But they all end up saying goodnight when it get to 1am. Leaving you and Dan in the living room. He sits next to you. Taking a sip of his beer. You turn to face him, arm leaning on the back of the sofa “Thanks for letting me crash your night” he chuckles
“It’s ok. I’m glad you had a good time” you nod. He rests a hand on your thigh. Squeezing it slightly. You smile, leaning forward and kissing him quickly. Going back in for a more long and heated kiss. He smiles, placing both hands on your hips as you make out. You both pull away for air. Before you can regain it he leans and kisses your neck. Sucking harshly onto it you let out a small moan. He smiles. Continuing to lick and suck on your neck. He pulls away, running his finger over your now bruising skin. You tilt you head, fluttering your eyes shut. “So beautiful” you smile at the compliment. Feeling him kiss you again. His hand goes to your side “Do you want to come up to my room...?” you nod. Maybe a bit too enthusiastically. He chuckles. Kissing you quickly before standing up and pulling you up with him.
The next morning you wake up to him next to you. His eyes shut as he’s sleeping. You reach down and grab your shirt. Placing it over your body. As well as your trousers. He turns to face you “Your leaving?” he mumbles. You lie back down
“No. I was just getting dressed” he smiles, his hand going and tracing the hem of your shirt
“Think you should stay naked” you chuckle.
“I do need to go though” you smile at him. Kissing him quickly before standing up. He leans and grabs his trousers and shirt
“I’ll give you a ride” you nod and smile at him. Going to his car you drive back to yours. “I’ll give you a ring, yeah?” you nod
“I’d like that” you smile at him. Getting out of the car and going over to your house. You wave goodbye to him before opening the door. You grab a towel, heading over to the showers. You get back and see that within the 20 minute shower you had Eddie got home as your car is parked next to your house. You go inside. “Hey” you smile at him.
“Oh hey. Nice shower?” you nod, your towel wrapped around your hair. He furrows his brows “Did you have someone over?”
“No. Why?”
“You have a hickey” he points to the mark on your neck. You feel your cheeks redden as you cover it with your hand “I assume you didn’t do it yourself”
“Shit...” he laughs “A couple of days ago I met this guy called Dan. Went round his and drunk with him and his roommates last night” he nods slowly.
“You going to meet him again?”
“Yeah but I’m waiting for him to ring me this time. Don’t want to seem desperate” he chuckles but nods. “When are you next seeing Laura?”
“This weekend” he rubs the back of his neck awkwardly. You raise an eyebrow at him
“Ok what is it?”
“So this weekend is our 4 month anniversary. We are going to go away for the weekend together... Leaving early Friday and coming back late Sunday” you nod slightly. “Will you be ok?”
“Yeah. Yeah of course” he nods. You smile slightly at him as you remove the towel from your hair, hanging it up on a peg to let it dry “You’ll have a really good time. Just try not to miss me to much” he laughs, wrapping you up in a hug “Ew physical affection” you mock him as you also hug him. He rests his cheek on the top of your head. He takes your face with his hands, kissing your forehead “Where are you going for it?”
“Somewhere along the coast. Going to have a beach holiday” he grins at you “hopefully see some sharks”
“Please don’t get eaten by a shark”
“But that’s my plan. Have an amazing time away, then get bitten by a shark. Then come back here with shark powers”
“Shark powers?”
“Yeah! I don’t know what they’d be but I image breathing underwater. That’d be cool” you laugh
“Just make sure it isn’t a hammer head shark. You’ll be coming back here with a wonky head otherwise”
“Like this?” he pulls a funny face causing you to laugh more “Are you mocking my face?” you nod, covering your mouth as you laugh. He makes his face go back to normal. “So childish” he jokes at you, you lightly hit his shoulder. “Ooh be careful. Strong woman like you could break a small boy like me in half with those muscles”
“Ahh yes because I am very muscly” he nods, grinning at you. “So I’ve had a song in my head and I’m not saying I blame you but you did show the film to me”
“Oh god what is it?”
“’How do you solve a problem like Maria? Doodaleedo’” you laugh at his outbreak of singing.
“It’s a great song and a great film!”
“I mean... It’s a good song and good film, great might be pushing it”
“You love it really” he rolls his eyes but smiles at you.
-
A couple of days pass. It’s the Thursday before Eddie leaves for the weekend. You’re both sat on your bed watching a film. You’re plates from dinner discarded on the floor and you’re cutting the ends off of strawberries. One for you, one for him. You get so distracted and engrossed in the film you don’t pay much attention to what you’re doing. Until you feel a sharp pain “Shit” you gasp out. Accidently cutting your thumb. You instinctively place it in your mouth to try and sooth the pain. He glances over at you as you pull it from your mouth. A small line of blood appears.
“You ok?” his voice trails off as he notices the redness
“Yeah I’m just being an idiot” he nods. His eyes watching your thumb. “Are you-?” before you can say anything else he very slowly takes your hand. He brings yours thumb to his mouth, placing it onto his tongue. Letting out a sinful moan as he tastes the metallic fluid. You don’t say anything. You can’t. Your body is suddenly met with an overwhelming amount of joy as he sucks on your thumb. You shut your eyes and let out a small moan. You other hand wanting to hold onto something it finds his knee. Gripping onto it. He stops after a few minutes. Releasing your thumb with a popping noise. He kisses the palm of your hand. You open your eyes and look at him.
“Fuck... Fuck!” he looks at you. His hand going to his mouth, in shock of what he just did. “I am so sorry... I-I don’t know why I did that” your brain still feeling hazy, to filled with euphoria to process what happened. You shake your head, moving your eyes to look at him. He brings his hand up to your face, gently stroking the bone underneath your eye. You move into his hand, looking down at your thumb.
“Its...” you hold your hand up, showing him the now healed skin.
“What the fuck...” he mutters to himself. You furrow your eyebrows. Grabbing the knife you very gently push it into your finger tip. Wincing at the pain as you break the skin. You hold your hand up to him
“Only if you’re comfortable with it” he doesn’t need telling twice to wrap his lips around your digit. Your hand gripping onto the knife to try and hold back a moan as you feel his tongue go over your sore finger. He pulls away, both of you looking at your hand in awe as the wound has disappeared. He keeps a hold of your hand. Gently brushing over where the wound was before he meets your eyes
“What... What happened?”
“I don’t know... You have superpowers I guess?”
“But how” he looks at your hand, confused. His eyes lighting up as he places his hand over his scar on his neck. “The upside down... fuck”
“Elaborate please?”
“I think” he runs a hand through his hair “I think when I came back. When I got bitten. I think I got some... powers. Healing others wounds must be it”
“What? Like a vampire?”
“Yeah... I guess like a vampire”
“Do you think you can turn into a bat and all that shit? Or is that too cliché” he shrugs
“I have noticed that my senses are better. I can walk over to the showers at night with no light” you nod. Leaning over you turn off the light in your room. Throwing a blanket over the TV to eliminate all light. Thankfully it had gotten dark outside so the room soon became very dark.
“Experiment” you lift your hands up “How many fingers am I holding up?”
“None”
“Now?”
“Four. Three on your left, one on your right”
“Now”
“Nine. Four on your left, five on your right”
“Touch my hands” you hold your hand above your head, the other placing behind your body. With no hesitation he grabs both of your hands. Bringing them to the front. “Holy shit” you lean over and turn the lights back on. “What other things do vampires do?”
“Umm shapeshifting?”
“Turn into a bat then” he laughs before he scrunches his eyes. Clenching his fists together and holding his breath before he shakes his head. “What about telepathy? Tell me what I’m thinking”
“Oh wow my friend has superhuman powers” you laugh but shake your head
“I mean technically yes but also no. What word am I thinking of?” he leans forward slightly. His eyes locked with yours.
“Lord... no! Yes! No! Cord. Something ‘ord’” you nod
“Sword”
“Fuck really?” he smiles as you nod “Shit. Shit I’m a vampire”
“You can still go outside and you’ve survived without needing to taste human blood so that’s good. You may not be a vampire as sorts. More like a necro creature. There are several kinds of undead creatures, vampire is just one of them”
“Did you really just get ‘necro from your daily vocabulary?”
“Yeah, and?”
“God you’re a nerd” you rolls your eyes
“Hypocrite” he chuckles, lying down on the bed
“I should sleep though. I may be an undead, sorry, a necro. But I still need my beauty sleep” he shouts his eyes and pulls the blanket up near him “Goodnight” you chuckle, leaning over and turning the TV off before the light. Then lying next to him
“Goodnight”
-
He leaves early the next morning. Saying goodbye to you before Laura picks him up. Thankfully you had shifts over the next couple of days so the absence of him wouldn’t be as noticeable then if you had to stay at home. You knew Eddie was staying at Laura’s on Sunday night, going in for work on Monday and coming back to yours Monday night. Monday morning came about, you got ready for work. Had a quick shower, breakfast and then headed off. You smile at Laura when you bump into her at work. “How was your weekend?” she looks at you, eyes you up and down and then walks off. You furrow your brows but before you can go and question her you hear a familiar voice in your ear
“Boo” he speaks. You turn around, Eddie smiling at you as you hug each other
“How was your weekend?”
“Oh it was amazing. We drank, ate, and swam. It was luxurious” you smile. Him telling you about it as you serve customers. “I hope you don’t mind if Laura comes back and stay the night tonight? Her parents are a bit pissed with her at the moment”
“Why?”
“They didn’t know we were going away this weekend and only found out yesterday”
“Oh. Yeah, of course she can stay. She’s always welcome” he smiles at you. Nudging you slightly before going and taking a tables order.
After work you all go back to yours. Watching a film together before you make yourself comfy on your sofa. The couple staying on the bed. You all settle down. Falling asleep you suddenly get woken up by Laura. “Liz. Liz help” you come to, her eyes filled with panic. “He’s done this before but normally wakes up when I shake him. He’s really deep in this dream though and he seems... scared” you look over. Eddie curled up, eyes furrowed and a soft whimper leaving his scared frame. You sit up, going over and kneeling down by the bed. Gently placing your hand over his, squeezing it softly
“Eddie. Eddie it’s ok. You’re ok” one hand goes and starts to stroke his hair. Softly speaking to him as a way to bring him back to reality. He jumps awake, sitting up and looking at you as he moves away from your touch. Fear in his eyes as they scan yours “It’s me. It’s just me” you hold a hand out to him “you’re safe. I promise” he takes your hand in his. Pulling you up onto the bed and hugging you tightly. Hiding his face in the crook of your neck as he grips your hand. Your free arm going round him and hugging him tightly “I’ve got you” you stay like this for about 15 minutes. Hearing his breath get steadier.
“Thank you...” you hear him whisper. You squeeze his hand, gently stroking his hair. You motion for Laura to come and sit next to you as you go to leave. He grabs your shirt, eyes looking into yours “No... No. Stay” you nod, moving over slightly so Eddie is in the middle of you and Laura. Squishing you against the wall. The whole time he grips onto your hand, facing you as he keeps scanning your face. A hand comes onto his arm as he lies on his side, a free hand coming and resting on top of his girlfriends.
“We’ve got you” he half smiles at you. Bringing your hand up as he gently brushes his lips against the back of it. Shutting his eyes and letting sleep take over once again. You don’t sleep for the rest of the night, watching over him to help him if he has another nightmare.
-
The next day you wake up to a phone call. The other two bodies not stirring from the noise so you get out of bed to answer it “Hello?”
“Hey, Liz. It’s Dan”
“Dan. Hey how have you been?”
“I’ve been good thanks. I’m sorry I didn’t ring earlier. College has been a pain in the ass” you let out a small chuckle “How have you been?” you nod instinctively before speaking
“Yeah I can’t complain”
“Cool, cool. I was actually calling to see if you wanted to meet up next Wednesday? We can go see a film or for a meal or something”
“That sounds good”
“I’ll pick you up about 5:30 then?” you nod and smile
“I’ll see you then. Bye”
“Bye” the click of the phone being put down. You also put the phone down. You look over and see Eddie has woken to your talking
“Who was that?” he queries
“You remember a little while ago I said I met up with a guy called Dan. Well that was him. Going on a date with him next Wednesday”
“Ooh look at you. Gonna get it” he wiggles his eyebrows at you as his eyes divert from your gaze onto his sleeping girlfriend. He kisses her forehead before standing up. “I’m going to go shower” you nod
“Any plans for today?”
“Laura and I have a shift this afternoon but that isn’t until about 2″ you nod
“So movie this morning?” he nods and chuckles, grabbing a towel before he heads out.
The day goes by. All 3 of you watch a movie, eat some lunch and before you know it they both head out to work. You’re sat up reading when Eddie walks through the door. You smile at him before it drops. Seeing his slightly sad expression “Eddie?” you softly say. He looks at you and smiles softly “Where Laura? I thought she was staying the night tonight”
“We broke up”
“Why? I thought you liked each other” he nods, going and sitting on the bed next to you, throwing his head back as he lets himself relax into the soft fabric.
“She broke it off with me, giving me a few reasons. The main one being that she only dated me to get back at one of her ex’s. She said that she did fall for me whilst we were dating but he came back yesterday so goodbye to me, hello to the dickhead”
“Oh Eddie I’m so sorry dude” you go and sit next to him, wrapping your arms round him in a hug. He looks at you. “I know you really liked her” His hand coming up and resting on your cheek
“She also said that she didn’t want to compete for my affection. That I would often moan out a different name at night. So she gave me a choice. She said she’d be happy to stay away from her ex if I stayed away from this other girl” his eyes were so gentle as they watched over your face. A sadness filled them slightly
“Oh... Whose name did you moan out?” you feel shy about asking him. Such a personal question to ask your best friend.
“Yours” he gently brushes his thumb over your bottom lip. The confession and the affection causing you to take a sharp intake of breath.
“That would explain why she acted to coldly towards me yesterday at work”
“When she first told me I’d said your name in my sleep I didn’t believe her. But then I thought about what she had said to me. That I should choose her or you. And the thought of losing her didn’t fill me with anywhere near as much hurt and heartbreak as the idea of losing you did”
“Ed-”
“I couldn’t picture my life without you, Liz. You’re one of my best friends that I’ve ever had and I-” he trails off. His dark eyes meeting yours. You nod slightly. Thinking for a moment before you speak. A soft voice leaving your lips.
“I want you to make love to me, Eddie Munson” his face looks slightly panicked at the sudden words. “Pl-please?” his panicked face making you nervous. Worried you’d misread the situation. But he smiles at you. Taking your hand in his and kissing the back of it. Moving his hands to your thighs and squeezing them gently. He kisses you as he gently massages the side of your legs. The taste of cigarettes on his tongue. In most scenarios you’d hate that taste. You didn’t smoke and you didn’t like the smell of it. But when it was on him it felt right. He pulls away from the kiss, gently brushing a stray hair that had fallen loose from your ponytail to behind your ear. Kissing your forehead before he plants kisses all over your face. You giggle at the affection, grabbing onto his shirt as you pull him close to you. His lips meeting yours again. You feel him move so his body is between your legs. Your back against the wall as you feel his hand come up to the side of your face. He pulls away slightly, the hand on your cheek going and letting the back of his fingers gently stroke over the side of your neck.
“So beautiful” he murmurs before he kisses your neck, pushing your shirt up as he kisses your clothed breasts and then your stomach. He fiddles with the button of your trousers. Looking at you as you nod. He unbuttons it. You lift yourself up as he pulls your trousers down the length of your legs. Gently kissing your thigh as a hand goes and rubs gently over your clothed core. You let out a small moan as he moves his finger round you needy hole. Smiling as he sees the wet patch getting bigger on your underwear. He kisses just above your pants. Fingers loop into the sides of your underwear as he pulls them down your legs, discarding them on the floor along with your trousers. He positions himself to lie on his stomach, his thumbs going and moving your pussy lips apart.
“So fucking pretty” before you can say anything he latches his lips around your clit. Causing you to gasp out, hands going to his hair as you grip him close to you. He sucks onto your nub. Flattening his tongue against it and playing with it. You moan out as you feel one hand stay on your thigh as he holds your legs open. The other hand going to gently prod at your hole. Letting out another moan as he pushes a finger into you. Curling it as he finds that spongey spot inside of you. The place that makes your legs start to shake as he sets a fast yet steady pace with his finger and tongue. The hand on your thigh going to your hip, pushing them down when you start to grind yourself against his tongue. “Relax baby. Let me help you. Just lay back and let me do the work” you feel yourself redden at his words. The complete control he has over you making you blush. He smiles as he continues his work on your core. Going faster as he feels your start to clench around his finger
“E-Eddie. Go-gonna cum” he hums against you. Your hands pulling his head into you as you grip his hair. Your eyes scrunch shut as you push your legs together. You orgasm washing over you. Eddies tongue licking up all the juices you let out. When he’s able to free his head from your thighs he comes up. Kissing you gently as he continues to pump his finger in and out of you. You lazily rub him through his trousers as you feel his fingers work slowly in and out of your little hole. Smiling into the kiss as you feel his cock rock hard under your small hand. He lets out a small groan as you rub him through his jeans. He moves away from you causing you to let out soft whimper as he removes his fingers from you. Hands going to his shirt as he takes it off of his body. You push your thighs together as you see his tattooed torso. You’d seen him shirtless before. Hell, you’d seen him fully naked. But seeing him in this scenario was something else. You bite your lip as you scan your eyes over his tattoos and scars. His hand goes to his belt buckle, slowly undoing the buckle as his eyes meet yours.
“Take your shirt off for me” you nod, with no hesitation you strip your shirt off. Throwing it onto the floor. As one hand works on taking his trousers and pants off, the other goes to work on your chest. Pawing at your boobs still covered by your bra. The hand gently grazes your shoulder, pulling the strap off. Then the other shoulder. Going behind your back he kisses you, unclasping your bra behind you. He smiles as he feels you bring it away from your body. His hands going to completely rid himself of his clothes before he brings them up to your chest. His hands cold against your sensitive nipples. The feeling of his rings against them causing you to let out a soft moan. He pinches your nipples, lightly pulling on them causing you to let out a gaspy moan, your hands going to grip his arms.
“Please... need you... in me” he smiles, running his fingers down the side of your body. The gentle touches causing you to squirm under him. His hand trails to your core, fingers gently going over your clit. You let out a moan as his other hand comes up, gently going around your throat as he leans towards you, lips barely touching. You whine, grinding your hips into his hand as he smiles at you. Hand tightening around your throat slightly. You shut your eyes as you feel yourself slowly building up to your second orgasm. He stops his hand. “Eddie...” you let out an annoyed whine as you move your hips.
“Look at me my queen” you open your eyes. His pupils blown out, lust filling them. The sight of it making you moan. You feel his fingers start to move again. Causing you to let put a breathy moan “keep looking at me, or I’ll stop. Understand?” you nod. Hands gripping onto the bed as your hips create a steady rhythm with his fingers. His other hand still firmly wrapped around your throat.
“Go-go’a cum...”
“Not until I say so” you whine out in frustration, your cheeks reddening at the pure intimacy of the situation. “So fucked out you can’t even say words, hmm?” he teases you, causing you to clench around nothing. He leans in and kisses you as his fingers still work on your clit. “Cum for me darling” He murmurs softly against your lips. Eyes fixated onto you as your second orgasm rushes over you. His hand around your throat being the only thing keeping you from collapsing onto the bed. Once you come down from your high he moves his hand from your throat, the other from your core. You feel him gently massage your slightly shaking thighs as you shut your eyes “Do you think you can do one more for me?” you nod slightly, feeling him gently pull your down the bed so your lying down rather than sitting up. “Say it for me. What do you want?”
“I-” you try and process words in your head before you speak. “I wan’ your cock pl-ple’se” you manage to stutter out the words. You feel his lips gently kiss yours, you open your eyes as you see him kneeling between your legs. He gently prods your entrance with his tip. Pushing slowly into you as you let out a satisfied moan. Shutting your eyes again as he leans down and kisses you neck. One hand going to the side of your head as he keeps himself up. The other finding your hand and interlocking his fingers with yours. He continues to kiss your neck, trailing down to your collar bone and chest as he starts to slowly thrust in and out of you. You moan out as the hand not holding his comes up and entangles into his hair. Gently tugging it, bringing him up to kiss him. He positions himself so he’s leaning on the arm of the hand that’s holding yours. Moving his other hand to the space between you. Feeling about before you thrust upwards. He smiles as he finds your clit, rubbing soft circles onto it. Your hand moves from his hair, tracing down his back. Digging your nails into him near the base of his back causing him to moan out as he thrusts faster into you. His hand moves from yours as he sits up, taking a hold of your thigh and moving your leg so it’s resting against him. Holding onto it as he thrusts harder and deeper inside of you. His hand still working on your clit.
“Oh fuck...” you open your eyes to see his fixed onto where you two meet. His eyes trail up your body. Meeting yours. “You’re so beautiful” you moan at the compliment.
“E’ie” you try saying his name, but being a moaning mess it comes out as nonsense “cl’se” he smiles.
“Cum for me sweetheart. Le- fuck -let me feel you” You grip tightly onto his hand as you feel your third orgasm hit you. Letting out a ‘fuck’ as you cum around him. He grunts as he continues thrusting into you. Harder and faster as he gets closer to his high. You whine at the overstimulation, both his hands grip onto your thighs. One on his body and the other being pushed into the mattress. You clutch the sheet beneath you as you feel tears start to form from the overstimulation. He moans out as you feel him push fully into you. You let out a satisfied sigh as you feel him fill you with his cum. He leans over you, hands dropping your thighs as they fall onto the bed. Using his forearm to keep himself above you as he rests his head onto your shoulder. Your hand goes up to his hair, gently stroking it as you feel sleep approaching you. You let out a whine as he pulls out of you. You go to push your legs together as you feel stuff start to leak out of you but he gently places his hands on your knees, keeping them apart as he watches his seed come out of your little hole. He smiles to himself as he gently pushes two fingers into your hole. You let out a soft moan as you feel him begin to softly finger you again. Pushing his seed back into you. “Sorry... just want people to know who you belong to” he removes his fingers. Gently kissing your forehead before standing up
“Come... bed...” you open your eyes and do grabby hands towards him. He chuckle slightly, grabbing a towel and cleaning you both up. Gently kissing your leg as he grabs a shirt and places it over your body. He grabs some underwear and places it on himself before lying next to you. Gently stroking your arm as you lay on your side.
“I um... I wasn’t to rough was I?” you shake your head, eyes meeting his.
“You did what I asked you to do. You made love to me” he chuckles slightly, taking your hand and kissing the palm of it before pulling you into him. He lies on his back as he pulls you on top of him. Your body fitting between his legs. His arms wrapped around you as you rest your head onto his chest. You let out a yawn as you snuggle into him “Goodnight...”
“Goodnight Liz” he gently strokes your hair behind your ear. Due to the activities of the night a few strands had come out of the ponytail it was in.
“I love you Eddie...” You say before your brain processes what your mouth is saying. You feel your cheeks redden as he lets out a small chuckle. A hand coming and tilting your head towards him so he can kiss you.
“I love you too” he says before planting another kiss to your lips causing you to smile, feeling his hand come up and rest on your cheek. “Get some rest now” you nod slightly. Shutting your eyes as you feel his hands wrap back around you, gently stroking your back “My queen”
TAGS
@karma2223 @fknemily @sammararaven @munson-fixation
#eddie munson#eddie munson smut#eddie smut#eddie x reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson fluff#smut#fluff#stranger things#stranger things smut#stranger things eddie munson#stranger things eddie#stranger things eddie smut#stranger things fluff#stranger things eddie fluff#joseph quinn#joseph quinn eddie#eddie munson angst#angst#stranger things angst#fan fiction#joseph quinn eddie smut#joseph quinn eddie fluff#joseph quinn eddie angst#joseph quinn eddie munson angst#joseph quinn eddie munson fluff#joseph quinn eddie munson smut
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
you can pry happy endings from my cold-dead hands. It can be the most heart stopping, gut wrenching fic that has every existed and I will read every drop of it if I get my happy ending. I have had enough painful endings in real life, give me happy in my fantasy world. It can be at the last second, it can be a single sentence, even a single word. Give me all the angst and hurt in the world for 500,000 words, but please give me the comfort I need in the ending. please and thank you.
#do I love angst? yes. but also need to be happy in my delulu world for five seconds#sometimes you need domestic fluff to soothe the burn#fan fiction#ao3#hurt/comfort#steddie#stranger things#lumax#byler#ronance#steve harrington#Eddie Munson#archive of our own#wattpad#robin buckley#steve x eddie#happy endings
15K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨𝐨 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡? | 𝐞𝐝𝐝𝐢𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐧
you finally work up the courage to kiss Eddie for the first time and he can’t cope (even if he claims he can). 2k words. requested here
cw fem!reserved/shy!reader, first kiss, heavy kissing, mutual pining, eddie being a hot dork
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚
Some people (Steve) call Eddie your loser boyfriend, while other people (the girls at work) call him the rockstar.
You see both sides of him now.
“Sweetheart!” he calls, the passenger seat window rolled down, his voice strong where he shouts behind the wheel. The van bumps the curve, leaving a sanguine line of rust in its wake and a creak to make everybody on the sidewalk wince.
“Hello,” you call back.
The van hums. You wait for him to be at a definite stop before you approach, hands on the open window, leaning up so as to see him best. It’s not just a usual date night tonight, Eddie’s taking you to Indianapolis for a rock show, and he’s dressed the part. “Woah, you look cool,” you say, bravely, wondering if that’s the right thing to say. It’s undoubtedly true —he’s slicked his curls with mousse to define them and leave them pitch black in accordance with his eyeshadow, dark and tapped into his lash line. The top he wears is incredibly tight, carving the softer lines of his abs for anyone to see, and his black jacket is ripped in places to expose the ink of his tattoos. “Are they multiplying?”
“What?” he asks, grinning at you. “Are you getting in? It’s freezing!”
“Your tattoos,” you explain, opening the door and popping up into the van with one shoe on the step.
“Shit, you wanna see?”
You’re not scared of Eddie, you just like him. He doesn’t worry you, doesn’t pressure you, nothing nefarious about him. He’s pretty, he’s considerate, and he does stuff like this, peeling out of his jacket to flex his arm at you and show you the Saran wrapping around his bicep. “Like that one?” he asks.
He has nice arms, and they’re all the better for his painful obsession. His newest one is difficult to see well under the wrapping. He notices you squinting and moves it up, tape pulling his skin.
“Another bat?” you ask.
“Not cool?”
“So cool,” you disagree. This bat is unlike the others on his arm, which are small and simple in comparison. This one is heavily detailed and very dark, fangs in small triangles bared. The eyes aglow. The skin around it is red. “Did you get that today?”
“On a whim. Still wanna date me, or is it getting to be too much?”
You can’t answer him, and he knows that. You’re not very good at navigating intimate conversation or circumstance, though you like him, and he must know that too. Or he must really like you. Your dates have been chaste. Only last time could you work up the courage to take his hand, but when you had, he rewarded your courage with a drove of tenderness, fingers rubbing your knuckles and squeezing soft patterns for hours at the back of the movie theatre.
The drive to Indianapolis takes near enough an hour. Eddie puts you on map duty but doesn’t use it, ignoring your offer of directions on the insistence that he knows a shortcut and then rerouting when you get too lost. He tells you there are snacks for you in the centre console and laughs, endeared, when you pop the lid and smile at it all. You talk about the show, a band you’d never heard of but had wanted to see on the grounds of sharing his interests. That’s what couples do, right? They try to do things together. You have to put yourself out of your comfort zone, and you’re happy to try if it means you can do it with him.
“You nervous?” he asks, pulling into the parking garage outside of the venue, a towering, multi-story fiasco crammed with cars and motorbikes.
“No,” you say, not quite mumbling as you look down at your hands.
“Good, don’t be. I’m gonna look after you, we’re gonna have a great time. And then we can get takeout after?” You look up. He stretches his arm out to glance at his watch. “I would’ve taken you before, but good old Indianapolis keeps getting further away.” He smiles apologetically.
You laugh without meaning to. His smile ramps up a notch.
“I love when you laugh. You have such a cute laugh,” he says.
“I know you’re lying,” you say, still laughing anyways.
“I’m not lying, I love the way you laugh!” He shakes his head, curls falling away from his face as he flicks on the light on the car roof. “We have half an hour till doors open.”
“You don’t wanna line up?”
“It’s kind of overwhelming and I figured we’d stay near the back of the crowd for your first gig here, it gets pretty rowdy.” He says ‘pretty rowdy’ like a drag, nodding gently, eyes lit with mirth. You love it when he talks like that.
“We can go now, get further in. I can handle it.”
“It’s not about handling it, I want you to have a good time. Plus, they could ruin your nice dress.”
You meet his gaze all smiles like he is, but heat flickers in your chest and in your stomach, and you have to look away. It’s an impulse you’ve always given into. You’re reserved in the feelings department but trying not to be, Eddie deserves reciprocation, but it’s hard. Either way, he seems to understand this about you, and he hasn’t complained.
Still, a bedraggled silence falls. Nearly awkward, unsure of how to tread, you sit together in your separate seats listening to cars parking and doors opening, closing on either side of you, the headlights of the cars driving past glaringly bright, white flashing over your screwed palms.
“You okay?” he asks.
You’re sure Eddie wants to kiss you. Three nights ago at the movies, after an hour of languid hand holding, he’d looked at your lips no less than three times as he said good night. He told you he’d had an amazing time, and that he couldn’t wait to see you again. You’d said the same in earnest, and then he’d just walked away. All those stolen glances and he hadn’t made a move.
“Eddie… why…” You poke your tongue into your bottom lip momentarily, chewing it over. “Why haven’t we kissed yet?”
“Um–” He lets out a nervous giggle before roughly clearing his throat. You peek at him, watching intently as he takes his hair away from his face with two hands. “I’m just waiting on you, sweetheart. No pressure.” He laughs as he talks, a picture of panic, “You’re sort of shy about that stuff, you know? I didn’t wanna surprise you.”
“But you do want to kiss me?” you ask unsurely.
He puts his hand on your knee, the space between you suddenly smaller and warmer, the light like white glaze on his pupils, illuminating his finer details. He has a mole nestled under his eyelashes too small to see until now; it catches your attention. You stare at him too long.
“Of course I do,” he says, eyebrows pinching together in concern. “I’ve wanted to kiss you since I met you.”
You nod and snap your head back to your lap. Why does he have to be so nice? You wish you’d listened to Steve, even if he was joking, you shouldn’t have ever said yes to Eddie, because now you’re terrified you can’t kiss him and you’ll ruin everything…
“Hey, it’s fine. I’m not waiting for anything. You can take your time or you could never kiss me, and I won’t care. I swear. I mean, I really want you to kiss me but I’ll find a way to cope, I’m sure.” He takes his hand from your leg softly. “Do you want my jacket? It’s cold out, n’ we should probably start walking.”
You pull your head up slowly.
He reads your hesitant expression. “I’m in no rush,” he promises, head ever so slightly ducked to yours.
Okay, you think. Okay, I can do this. You hold your breath and start to lean in. He falters, a millisecond of misunderstanding, before he recognises what you’re doing and smiles. He reaches for your waist with enough care to give you a chance to change your mind, and when you’re close enough to feel his breath, his lashes shutter.
You follow suit, blind, with nothing but your intuition as you press your lips to his.
With a feeling like the hum of the engine under your hands, you bring your fingers to his soft cheek and hold him still. He breathes in harshly, touches you far from it, his palm slipping behind your back to pull you in. You lean into it; it feels natural to give in, to turn your head one way and part your lips, to have him kiss back with heat and surprising sweetness.
You feel unlike yourself in a good way, falling back to kiss forward again, a third time, trying to chase the lulling bliss of his lips. The stomach aching want. Your hand chases across his cheek and into the curls behind his ear, needing him closer but not expecting the sound it elicits. He sighs into your lips and you flinch back, startled by the sensation.
Eddie rubs your back with his index finger, unjudging as you drop your head to catch your breath.
“You okay?” he asks quietly. You can hear his affection. It’s palpable.
You nod, a dizzy weight collected in your forehead, thankful when his free hand catches your cheek and he turns your face gently to the side. “I got too hot,” you confess, only half of the truth.
“It was pretty hot.” He smiles at you like you’re the only person in the world, like you’ve a secret only he knows. “Want me to turn on the A/C?”
“No, I–” want to kiss you again, you think. You might even tell him so, but he starts to blow on your face, disrupting any thoughts you’d had earlier. He purses his lips and blows cold breath on your cheek, a tenderness in his gaze and the tip of his thumb where it rests just under your eye. “Oh.”
This might be the most romantic thing anyone’s ever done for you. Your face feels precious in his careful hand, pretty under his longing look. You’re not scared when he encourages you back to his lips, your eyes quick to close, your hands across the gap of your seats to gather his shirt between tight fingers.
His kiss is a reflection of him. Loser, rockstar, he’s eager and his hands start to betray that, his kissing melty hot and addictive as the tip of his nose presses hard to yours. You turn your face to accommodate him better and that small action drives him crazy. He’s pulling you in, smiling into your mouth, making breathy sounds that’ll stick around in your head ten times as long as the tingles filling your chest as just kisses and kisses and doesn’t stop.
“M’sorry,” he says, pulling away, and then stealing another heavy, soft kiss like he couldn’t wait. “Sorry,” he apologises again, stroking the skin beside your eye to encourage you into opening them. “I’m not trying to get carried away. Just can’t believe you just kissed me.”
“No, it’s okay, I– I really wanted to.”
He kisses your cheek. You aren’t expecting it and you don’t know how to deal with it. It’s like kissing him has invigorated him, you’re a shot he knocked back, his excitement catching as he begs, “Close your eyes again, sweetheart, just one more–”
You raise your chin and he practically gasps, immediately pressing a last chaste kiss to your burning lips.
“I’m not always like this,” he promises, leaning away, his fingertips falling from your face to trace down your neck, your shoulder. “You’re just so fucking pretty I lost my mind. I’m on best behaviour from now on, swears.”
He raises his hand up in a scout’s honour.
You breathe out happily. “Thank you.”
“Oh my god. Quick, we better get out of this van before I lose my mind.” He shakes his head. “You’re insane. I have such a crush on you, holy fuck,” —he turns away from you and gets out of the van— “Jesus.”
You pull down the sun visor to check your reflection in the mirror. You look thoroughly kissed, eyes aglow with it.
“Fuck!” Eddie swears. You beam at yourself as he wraps on the window. “Come on, sweetheart! I have a concert to pretend to pay attention to.”
You slink out of your seat, brave enough to try for another kiss so long as it doesn’t kill him dead right here in the parking lot.
˚ʚ♡ɞ˚
please like/reblog or comment if you enjoyed! I love knowing what you think and it means so much to me/ inspires me to write even more!!! <3 but of course I hope you enjoyed reading regardless :D
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x you#stranger things fic#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson fic#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x fem!reader#stranger things#stranger things fanfiction#eddie munson lives
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Shotgun
Description: you're on a camping trip with your two friends, and the scariest guy from school: Eddie Munson. A few beers and some weed change the way you look at him however. Maybe he's not so scary after all. Cocky, oh yes, but not scary. Especially the way your legs start to squeeze together at the sight of him. But, does he like you, or is this some cruel game to play on the innocent band geek?
A/n: do I have 10 WIPs? Yes. Do I have requests I'm working on? Also yes. So logically, I started a one shot from a smutty dream I had, that turned into a freaking long one. Enjoy!
Warnings: NSFW, Minors DNI or I'll feed you to the fishes. Very smutty, a bit of angst, hella fluff! Reader is AFAB, cocky!experienced!Eddie x Virgin!band geek!fem!reader, very slight dub con in the beginning (touching over panties, explicit consent not given), female fingering receiving, dry humping, female oral receiving, p in v protected sex.
❤️Reblogs are what keep me going; they keep Tumblr going, and my little black heart beating. Reblog my work and I'll love you forever sweetheart. ❤️
12.5k words (oops)
Masterlist
"You know you guys can't handle this shit!"
Eddie laughs, nearly spilling the beer cradled in his hand.
Steve rolls his eyes, chucking his beer top into the campfire you guys had set up for the evening, the paint sparking briefly.
"Come on Munson, pass it round, quit being a bitch."
"Yeah Eddie, share the love!"
Robin giggles as she clutches her chest dramatically. Shaking your head, you shift uncomfortably on the ground. It's not that you haven't been around this sort of stuff before, people you weren't too keen on have smoked once in your company. It wasn't even a moral thing, you were just a little scared of the effect. That, and the fact you were sitting right next to Eddie Munson.
Eddie, the guy you've literally been frightened of since you saw him leaping on tables in the cafeteria. That was some time ago, and Robin had assured you he was a good guy. You trusted her judgement completely, hence why you'd even considered going camping with the three of them for the weekend. It didn't help the fact that you were just a band geek, not used to these sorts of get togethers. Hell, your closest friends played chess for fun. This was so out of your comfort zone that you felt like a deer in headlights. Only a week ago you had your first beer, at 21; the proper age. Now you were sucking back a brew in the woods at night, sitting next to the drug dealer of the area.
It could just be the beer talking, but Eddie looks good right now. Every time he shook his mane of hair out of his face it had you biting your lip. He threw his head back when he laughed and the sight of that stretched neck of his had you clenching your thighs, feelings bubbling up that you'd never felt before.
So when his hand reached out and his fingertips grazed you, a blunt pressed between his thick ringed fingers, you gasped, pulling your hand away as if it had been burned.
"Come on, take it."
Your tongue feels thick and swollen, sticking to the roof of your mouth. Words. Think of words.
"Can't you, erm, pass it the other way?"
"No, it always goes to the left sweetheart."
Sweetheart.
Glad the low light hides your blazing cheeks at the pet name, you dip your eyes downward for fear of them exposing you. You played the flute for Christ's sake. This was not your thing.
"I-I, well, I-"
"You not smoked before?"
Robin's voice cuts through the myriad of noises in your head, making you turn violently.
"I just, I never-"
"Look at me."
Those words from him sing through your nerves, making you forget any thought you had, or anticipated. As you turn, Eddie's dark eyes bore into you.
"You trust me?"
No. A thousand times no.
"Yes."
"Come here."
He shifts and gets up on his knees, joint pressed between pouting lips as he lights it again, the cherry blazing almost as hot as your blood right now. You mimic his movements, rising on shaky thighs to kneel in front of him.
"Right, I'm gonna take a pull, and blow the smoke, when I breathe out, you breathe in, 'kay?"
His words are sweet, and a little condescending, an edge of talking down that just stirs up your insides further, guts a puddle.
"Okay."
He cups his hands to his face, gesturing for you to do the same. Raising your shaking hands, you touch them delicately with his. He flips his hands so they are on the outside, cupping yours, pushing them together with a lot more force than you did.
He's close, so close. Your breath hitches in your throat, those deep eyes a couple of inches from yours. Heat radiates from his body, your skin itching almost from its blistering warmth. That could just be from the fire. Or the fire in between your legs.
He smells good. There's weed there, sure, and the beer you've all been drinking, and some aftershave you couldn't place, maybe bergamot? An undercurrent lies beneath it all, of man and skin, that makes your toes curl.
He breathes into you then, the swirling smoke trying to escape your cupped hands.
You inhale deeply, focusing on the feel of Eddie's rough hands, on his touch. You breathe in until there's nothing left and hold it. His eyes don't leave yours, sparkling in the fire light.
The exhale hurts more. Breathing out smoke, you revel in the fact you didn't cough or startle. The feeling of him letting go of your hands is far worse.
A ringing, whooping noise finally reaches your ears, between the sound of your own blood pumping. Robin and Steve are cheering like morons, but your gaze doesn't leave Eddie.
"There you go. Good girl."
Damn.
A sharp intake of breath pulls into your lungs and straight to your heat. The pure shock and desire those two words drew from you have you dropping backwards, butt slamming into the pine needle dusted ground.
"Hey you OK?" Robin's hand on your shoulder distracts you briefly and you flash a weak smile.
"Sure, just went to my head a little, I'm good."
Eddie's hand reaches over you, passing the blunt to Robin. You dare not look him in the eye, fearful that everything you felt was written all over your innocent face. Out of your periphery, you can tell he's facing you. Suddenly the fire was extremely interesting.
Robin has a couple of tokes, and tries a third when Steve waves at her.
"Quit hogging it!"
"OK, don't get your panties in a twist!" Passing it to Steve with a loud huff, he takes it and breathes deep. And promptly coughs his guts out.
Robin and Eddie cackle, and even you can spare a giggle at the irony.
"Told you Harrington. Even the little band cutie took it better than you!"
"Fuck off Munson."
Hell, he knows who I am. And he called me cute.
This is Eddie. Scary, metal head, drug dealer Eddie. Eddie who all of a sudden stirs your insides up and makes your head dizzy. Eddie who you now realise is actually goddamn gorgeous.
Eddie takes a hit and turns to you.
"You wanna try smoking it sweetheart?"
Heart hammering in your ribs, you manage to speak.
"C-can you do, that thing, again?"
His smile is dipped in sin as he scoots nearer to you, and you copy him. Suddenly this seems more intimate, sitting on the ground, twisting to face each other, inches away. He takes a hit and holds it, gesturing at you to lean closer. The way he tilts his head, you could almost believe he's going to kiss you. This time, he cups your face, blowing smoke at you. It's so close his lips brush yours ever so softly.
You're not sure if your inhale was intentional or a shocked gasp, but in the smoke goes.
Did he mean to do that?
One look into his eyes tells you yes. There's a cockiness to his grin, the devil dancing across his face.
So, did he do it because he likes you, or is he just messing with you? Only Eddie knows the answer to that.
You exhale, less than an inch from his full lips. Time stops. That is until Steve and his loud mouth break the spell.
"Come on, get a room you guys!" He practically yells, throwing a twig in your direction.
You snap your head away from Eddie and stare at Steve with wild eyes.
"I-I wasn't, we- we weren't-"
"We weren't? Well, that's a damn shame."
As you glance back at Eddie he's leaning on propped up elbows, looking so sure of himself that it's annoying, bordering on making you angry.
Cheeks flooding with warmth, your mouth forms words without checking with your brain first.
"Y-you know what you are Eddie?"
He tilts his head at you, still smirking, and gestures a hand willing you to continue.
"A cocky mother fucker."
The grin falls from his face as he looks at you in shock. Robin and Steve practically piss themselves laughing at your sudden outburst.
"Shit Eddie you better watch out!" Robin laughs out.
"Yeah, that kitty's got claws dude." Steve agrees.
Embarrassed at your own words, you risk glancing at Eddie. You were expecting him to be upset, angry even. That's not the case; he looks impressed.
"Shit, yeah, I can see that. Didn't know you had it in you sweetheart."
Smiling to yourself, you stretch your legs and wiggle your feet. You impressed him. Your turn for a smug smile.
Pretty soon the high starts to settle in; a warmth seeps through your bones and a tingle spreads from your head into your body. It feels like you're quivering whilst sitting still. Steve offers you another beer but you turn it down, well aware that being too foggy right now would be a bad idea. Especially since Eddie has been creeping closer. Now you're side by side, hips so close any time he moves he brushes against you.
The fire dies down, turning to embers. The beer coat has vanished, leaving you shivering. Steve and Robin are already under a blanket; you can see Robin's eyes are close to closing.
"You ok there sweetheart? Cold?"
"I-I'm O-OK."
"No you aren't, you're shaking."
Without a further word he's taking off his jacket and putting his arm firmly around you. Whatever space there was between you has melted away, sides now flush.
You could say the same for your face. This may well be the closest you've been to a boy. Well, a man. He drapes the jacket over the pair of you, covering your crossed legs and his lap, and rubs his hand smoothly up and down your arm to warm you. Little does he know how much he's warming your insides, each stroke sending a buzzing desire through your limbs.
Steve's chatting away; yet another story about Dustin spilling from his lips when you feel Eddie's other hand snaking underneath the jacket, coming to rest on your thigh.
Eyes wide, you flick your gaze towards him.
"What are you doing?" You whisper urgently.
"Just warming you up sweetheart."
He says it so sweetly, yet it belies the movements of his hand, moving further up your leg to run soft circles just underneath the hem of your skirt.
You can't hear a word Steve is saying, unable to concentrate on anything but Eddie's touch and the whooshing blood in your ears. No one had ever touched you like this, not once.
Robin's shrill voice breaks through the fizzing in your head; once again her and Steve are arguing over something. You might have heard Vickie being mentioned but you can't be sure.
Eddie's hand trails higher, within reach of your panties. Breath catching in your throat, you mean to admonish him but all that comes out is a breathy noise.
"Eddie…"
He rests his chin on your shoulder, hot breath fanning your ear.
"You want me to stop?"
You don't answer, you can't. You're frozen, unable to move, unable to make a sound lest a moan escape your lips.
He wouldn't dare, not with Steve and Robin here, would he?
He would.
Eddie runs a finger gently down the front of your panties. The softest touch, a whisper of a thing. Then he does it again, up and down, pressing the cotton of your briefs into your private parts.
You can feel your insides fluttering, a burning settling between your legs, being stoked by every barely there touch. Suddenly, he presses down on something that has you softly whimpering and clenching at nothing. A tingle shoots down your legs to the tips of your toes.
You hear a small noise; it's Eddie chuckling in his throat. It snaps you out of your frozen state and you move to get up.
"I'm going to bed guys."
Standing abruptly, you let Eddie's jacket fall from you as he scrambles to keep it over his own lap.
You turn to your tent and hear Steve and Robin wish you goodnight, and mumble about going to bed soon too.
"Night guys!"
"Want any company sweetheart?"
There he is, sitting with that arrogant look on his face.
"Goodnight, Eddie."
You say it firmly, even though your resolve is as substantial as tissue paper. Stomping over to your tent, you turn on your camp light and sit on your double inflatable bed, hugging your knees.
Now that you're alone you realise how much that weed affected you. You feel airy, light as a feather, fingers and toes still tingling.
It must be the drugs.
You focus on the reality of the situation. You just let some guy touch you down there. Eddie Munson touched you over your panties.
So why weren't you scared? Or angry at him? It's not like he asked. The fact is that no one's done anything like that to you before, and it felt incredible. Left you aching for more. That thought was making you more frightened than anything else.
You listen to the group slowly pad their way off to bed, rustles of clothing, mumbled 'goodnights', and tent zips.
To the left of your tent was the huge six berth Steve had brought for him and Robin. It was fancy, you assume he 'borrowed' it from his parents. On the cusp of hearing there was bickering. You don't know how Robin and Steve became friends, or how they maintained it since they acted like an old married couple most of the time, but it seemed to work. After a few minutes soft snores echoed from the two of them.
No sound comes from the other side, where Eddie had pitched a little coffin tent. You wonder if he's still sitting by the dying embers of the fire. He's probably smoking.
Stop thinking about him.
You undress, only pulling an oversized t-shirt on to sleep in since your big sleeping bag is so warm. You'd bought a double one with your birthday money last year because you hated feeling restricted. It was a luxury but with all the camping you did it just made sense. Snuggling into its spacious depths, you attempt to quiet the raging hormones coursing through your veins.
God, why is he so annoying and smug? It burned you up, but you couldn't deny how much it turned you on.
You slide your hand between your legs, pressing hard to try and quench the fire. He did something, you're sure of it. This wasn't natural for you, movements unsure and bordering on clumsy. When you run your finger through your naked folds you whimper, and see how wet you are. Gasping, you explore further, and find that spot, a hidden nub that sends a bolt of lightning to your core.
"Oh fuck," you breathe out in a moan, starting to rub up and down.
"You alright in there sweetheart?"
Oh shit, he's right outside the tent. Was he there the whole time?
"Yeah, what do you want?"
"I'm cold, can I come in?"
No.
"Y-yeah."
He unzips the tent and enters, crouching to accommodate his height. Closing the tent up, he takes in his surroundings, letting out a low whistle.
"Pretty sweet set up you've got here, your folks rich or something?"
"No, I just do a lot of camping with the troop."
"Huh?" He looks confused, falling to his knees to look you in the eyes.
"The girl scouts, I volunteer as a leader."
The laughter that comes from him is loud and rich.
"Fuck, you got that little innocent act down don't you?"
It's your turn to look confused.
"What on earth are you talking about Eddie?"
He scoffs at you, clearly not buying it.
"The cute little band geek thing, helping out with girl scouts. Shit, the whole 'can you do that thing again?' " He mimics your words from earlier and you flush crimson.
"Eddie, I honestly don't know what you're going on about. I never smoked before, I hadn't even had a beer before my 21st last week. I've never even- no one's done what you did, outside."
Eddie's jaw may as well be on the floor.
"You're fucking with me."
You shake your head, lips pressed tight.
"Well, now I feel like an asshole." He huffs out, rubbing the back of his neck, clearly embarrassed.
"Well maybe you should, you never asked."
"I'm sorry, I just- I thought you were one of those freaky band kids. You kept looking at me like you were gonna eat me alive, I thought I was in for a rough night." He laughs, shooting a gaze at you.
"Well you thought wrong." You turn your head, arms crossed firmly over your chest.
"I'll go if you want. Want me to leave?"
Yes.
"No."
A smile spreads slowly across his face, and he inches closer to you on his hands and knees, palms splayed on the foot of your air bed.
"So, you want me to stay?"
"No."
"So… should I sleep in the doorway?"
A fair question, considering your answer. You laugh, looking back at him. His smile is softer, much less mocking. It's sweet almost, sanding down your rough edges.
"Yeah, you can be my bodyguard. Protect me from bears and mountain lions and stuff."
He chuckles and climbs over; you lay back on instinct, further away. Leaning right over you, his face is an inch from yours, hair tickling your cheek.
"You know, I could protect this beautiful body of yours better if I was in the sleeping bag with you."
"You don't give up, do you?" You whisper into his skin, sounding braver than you felt.
"It was the sweet and innocent thing, did me in."
He plants a soft kiss to your cheek, brushing your skin, and another, to the corner of your mouth that makes you shiver.
"Tell me to stop."
"Eddie, kiss me."
His mouth is on your then, hot and heavy, tongue begging at your bottom lip. You give him an inch and he takes a mile, tongue sliding against yours with practised movements. Not expecting the full force of his kiss, you suddenly realise you're moaning into his mouth, hands coming to wind into his loose locks.
He breaks away, chuckling at the way you chase his lips.
"You know, you don't kiss like a good girl."
Merely whining in response, you try to catch your breath.
"So, can I get in the sleeping bag? I'm freezing out there."
"Fine, just, no funny business." You point your finger at him, gasping when he licks it long and slow.
"Nothing you don't want me to do." He winks, and pulls his t-shirt over his head.
"What are you doing?"
He ignores you, pulling his socks off and unbuttoning his jeans.
"I'm getting undressed. Why, expect me to sleep in my jeans?"
You merely screw your nose up in response. Stripped down to his boxers, he clambers his lithe body onto the sleeping bag with you, all elbows and knees. Sighing, you move over to accommodate him but he wraps his arms around you.
"Eddie, what-"
"I'm cold sweetheart, just, warm me up a little?"
Your heart is hammering in your ribcage with the realisation that you're entirely out of control of this situation. You allow him to hold you, and hesitantly rest your arm over him. Your head is snuggled into his neck, feeling more comfortable than you had any right to be.
"Eddie, your legs are freezing."
"I know! I wasn't lying, my sleeping bag's shitty."
He pushes his thigh between yours, and you remember a split second too late that you're not wearing any bottoms. Suddenly, his bare thigh is pressed against your naked heat. You're praying to any Gods that might be listening that he doesn't notice, attempting to stay as still as possible.
He's warming up slowly, but you're stiff as a post, trying not to focus on his thigh and the slight pressure it's putting on your most delicate parts.
"So, you gonna tell me what you were doing sweetheart?"
"What?" You whisper into the soft skin of his neck.
"Well, I came out of my tent to see if you were still awake, and imagine my surprise when I heard moaning."
"N-no, I wasn't!"
"Quit lying, I can feel your cunt on my leg."
You nearly choke on your own saliva.
"Eddie, you can't just say that!"
You hit him on the chest. He just laughs, dragging your little fist to his mouth to kiss it.
"I can when you're soaking my leg."
Opening your mouth to respond, all words escape you. Especially when he grinds his thigh against your folds. Instead of words, a whimper breaks from your lips.
"Yeah? That good sweetheart?"
The smugness is back, but you can't find it in you to care, not when he rocks his hips and the force of his leg sets loose a roll of pleasure. He's hard, it's pressing into your hip.
A lean arm curls around you, his thick thumb finding its way to your chin to lift it upwards. You stare into his darkened eyes as they dart to your lips and back up.
All resolve is dissolved like ash in the rain as you feel the intensity of his stare and the warmth of him between your thighs. You crash your lips to his desperately, hips chasing friction. When his heavy tongue slips into your mouth you respond in kind, needy and vigorous.
He takes his thigh away and you huff at the loss, but it's not for long, not when that hand of his is stroking down your front, lightly massaging your hardened nipples and chasing down to your stomach. He cups your mound, one finger pushing down on your swollen nub.
"Eddie."
It's a whimper, a plea into his open mouth. Responding by biting your bottom lip softly, he dips his finger lower, circling your entrance gently. His finger slips inside then and you clench around it immediately, moaning at the foreign feeling. It's odd, yes, but it's so good that you cry out.
"Gotta be quiet sweetheart, don't want anyone hearing me fuck you with my fingers."
His crude words are peppering your insides with fire, the evidence of your arousal seeping out of you. Humming in response, you bite your lip, clinging desperately to his side.
He slowly pumps his finger in and out, watching your face. You're slick jawed, eyebrows knitted tight, hips rolling with each thrust of his hand.
"Fuck you're so tight, can barely fit my finger in."
"Eddie, no one's ever-"
"Shhh, I fuckin' know sweetheart. Gonna make you feel really good. Just enjoy it."
He curls his finger inside you, incessantly stroking at something that's making your legs tense up and your insides flutter around him, the heel of his hand flat and hard against that spot again.
"Oh my God!" You whisper urgently, fingernails digging into his sides.
"I know baby, feels good yeah?"
"Uh huh" you manage to breathe out as your eyes squeeze shut.
The pressure collating in your tummy is building and building as he speeds up, finger reaching deep inside. It releases, and flows from you, wave after wave crashing down and washing away everything but Eddie.
You muffle your cries of pleasure in the skin of Eddie's chest, resisting the urge to clamp your teeth into his flesh.
As you come down, he releases his digit with a wet sucking sound that probably would have made you embarrassed five minutes ago, but now it's just inconsequential.
"Still with me?" He asks softly as he hugs you close.
"Barely" You mumble; he chuckles at your reply.
He rolls you on top of him, moving your legs so you're straddling him. His hard on is pressing firmly into your privates, your slick dampening the front of his boxers immediately.
"Eddie, I'm not- I can't have sex with-"
"Sweetheart, you trust me?"
Yes.
"No."
There's that look again, that edge of mocking that isn't making you annoyed anymore, it's making you want to pull his underwear down and slip him inside of you.
"I'm not gonna fuck you. Not unless you want me to. Relax sweetheart."
His hands are on your ass, moving you against him to grind on his rock hard bulge. Your eyes widen, the friction so much better than his thigh.
He lets out a stifled moan, and damn if it isn't the best noise you've heard in your life.
His hands trail under your shirt as you take over moving against him, feeling the shape of him under you. Tugging at the hem, he looks up at you with pleading eyes.
"Can I- can I take this off?"
All feelings of modesty have fled and you whip your shirt over your head and fling it across the tent.
"Fuck, look at you."
Leaning forward he takes your nipple into his mouth and rolls his tongue around and around.
"Eddie, oh Holy fuck!"
Your movements become faster and sloppy, so he grabs you by the hips to slow you down.
"You know what I think?" He says, in between wet open mouthed kisses to your breasts, "I think you are a freak. You just didn't know it yet." He chuckles darkly, and sucks hard at one of your nipples.
Your moan is loud and bordering on pornographic as you rut yourself against him harshly, all pretence of keeping quiet forgotten as your stomach tightens again in thick knots of pleasure.
"Oh Eddie, I'm- I'm gonna cum oh fuckfuckfuck!"
It all undoes at once as you release and clench around nothing, pussy throbbing with ecstasy. The bones in your body seem to disintegrate, muscles a distant memory as you flop against him.
Eddie's not done.
"Come on sweetheart, just a little longer."
He encourages your hips to move again as you lay on his chest, skin glowing with perspiration. You can only grunt in response and start grinding against him again, the feeling so intense it has you clenching your teeth with pleasure pain.
"That's it, fuck, I'm so close. There's my good girl, just, oh shit, little more."
His praise bubbles through you and you speed up to meet his rutting hips, your slick sticking to the tops of your thighs.
"Feel so good sweetheart, oh shit!"
Lifting your head, you do it just in time to watch Eddie's eyes screw shut, mouth panting open with pleasure as he holds your hips in a death grip. His cheeks and neck are flushed, the vein in his neck pulsing. You press your lips to it softly, leaving feather dusted kisses over his neck and jaw as he comes down from his glowing high.
"Holy shit." He laughs into you, kissing the top of your head over your hair.
"Indeed" your reply is breathless as you melt into his front, attempting to ignore the stickiness.
"As much as I'm enjoying you naked on top of me, I need to, er-" He gestures vaguely at himself with one hand. For a minute you think he's just going to go, but instead he wriggles out of the sleeping bag and whips his boxers down.
You sit back on your heels, mouth agape as he casually cleans his spend with his underwear, wiping at the matted pubic hair. He's big; you could feel him under you but now you're faced with it you fear your eyes may bug out of your head.
Glancing down, you can see some of his cum escaped its fabric confinement; a few drops glisten on your lower abdomen. Curiosity gets the better of you as you gather it on your fingers to feel the consistency, rubbing it between thumb and forefinger. It's stickier than you thought. You bring your thumb to your mouth and suck the excess off. It's salty, and strange, but not unpleasant exactly.
When your eyes meet again Eddie looks awestruck, staring at you with the queerest expression on his face.
Embarrassed at being caught, you hide your hand behind your back as if scolded.
"Sorry, was that wrong?"
"No, fuck no," he chuckles, looking away, "just have to stop looking at me like that sweetheart."
"Why?"
"Hell, 'cause you're making me hard again."
"Oh."
You shyly put your head down and settle back down in the sleeping bag's warmth. To your amazement Eddie gets in with you.
"What are you doing?"
"I thought you said I could stay? Or you had enough of me?"
"N-no, I just… well, you're naked."
He laughs hard at that.
"So are you."
Nothing about this seems to phase him, but your mind is swirling around and around. You'd just had your first orgasms ever, and now you're going to be sleeping naked with a man. With Eddie Munson.
He's so much warmer now, skin hot to the touch. Hesitantly, you rest your hand on his chest. He pulls you close, picking up your little camp light with the other hand, fiddling with it briefly before offering it to you.
"Can you switch this thing off?"
You reach and press the button, plunging you both into darkness.
"Night sweetheart."
"Night Eddie."
********************
Early morning light wakes you, filtering through the tent fabric, coating everything in a warm glow.
Eddie is still here, laying on his back, snoring softly with you cuddled to his chest. You'd hate to admit it, but you were glad. Glad he didn't run off in the night. Glad that last night had actually happened and wasn't just your over active imagination playing some cruel joke.
Laying there, feeling the rhythm of his breathing, you take a second to really think.
What was actually happening? A part of you is frightened; scared that maybe Eddie sees your virginity as a challenge. Maybe that's why he stayed? You were staying another night after all. Or maybe this is a little holiday romance, something to keep him occupied whilst he's away. You'd had one before at band camp; nothing serious, just kisses and cuddles and radio silence on your return.
What were Robin and Steve going to say? You contemplated waking him up right now to sneak him back to his own tent, but that thought went straight out the window when you caught the sound of their tent being unzipped.
A soft bash to your tent startles you and makes Eddie snort himself awake.
"Hey guys I'm making coffee! Come and join us!"
Robin sings out and walks away to fuss over the fire it sounds like.
Oh Holy shit balls. Hey guys?? She knew Eddie was here. And if she knew, Steve knew.
Eddie smirks down at you as you stare at him with wild panic in your eyes.
"Guess our little secret is out sweetheart."
Before you can say a word he's unzipping the sleeping bag and fumbling about for his jeans, slipping them clumsily onto his legs.
"Eddie!" You whisper urgently. He just chuckles.
"What, want me to cut a hole in the back of the tent? Tunnel out?"
He's got a point.
"Eddie, please just don't-"
"Hey, I ain't one to kiss and tell, relax."
Before you can say another word he's perching a cigarette in between his plump lips and making his way out of the tent.
Fuck.
You pull on your clothes hastily, a skirt and t-shirt, and slide on your sneakers, attempting to untangle some of the messy bed head that had been created during the night.
It's now or never.
You exit the tent, attempting to look as casual about it as you can.
"Morning guys."
Steve smiles at you.
"Howdy cowgirl."
"Hi?"
You return his greeting, utterly confused, but by the sound of Robin shushing him violently and Eddie coughing on his cigarette you can only assume he meant something by that which went over your head. Robin breaks the tension, talking a mile a minute.
"Hey sleepy head! You want a coffee? I just made it over the fire. Crazy! I know it took forever. It'll wake you up. Not that you need waking up you're up and about and it's early! It's not like you had a long night. Well you might have how would I know anyway here's your coffee!!"
Seems you might have gotten a little loud, why else would Robin be breaking the sound barrier? You don't say a thing, just smile gratefully and take your coffee, entirely avoiding Eddie's eyes, and try to wish the blood away from your darkening cheeks.
"So, we thought we might have a swim in the lake in a couple hours when it's warmer, you in?"
Steve asks and you nod, aware your voice right now is not to be trusted.
So, after a little breakfast and small talk about the cold last night, which you put a particular emphasis on to try and explain away your little situation, you all go and change into your swimwear.
In your tent you lay out your usual one piece, the plain black one you always wear with the troop, and the other set. The bikini you bravely bought but never wore, deeming it far too skimpy for camp. But this wasn't girl scouts.
God damn he's already seen me naked, come on, be brave.
Skimpy number it is. You wear it underneath your clothes and grab a towel and a book, readying yourself to join the others.
Eddie and Steve walk ahead, talking obnoxiously loud; something you're quite glad of. At least they aren't whispering about you.
Robin walks side by side with you, practically vibrating.
"Just, whatever you wanna say, say it before you explode."
The voice that exits her mouth is so high pitched you're surprised dogs didn't start barking.
"You had sex with Eddie Munson!"
"I did not!"
"Totally did, we saw you!"
You stop in your tracks, mouth hanging open.
"What the fuck Robin!"
"Sorry, we didn't actually like, see you see you, we saw your shadows, 'cause of the light in your tent."
"We- I- I mean, we didn't, like, have sex, we just- did something else." You settle at lamely.
"Are you going to? He really likes you."
You scoff at that, continuing your walk.
"He's just trying to get in my pants, take my virginity. I doubt he'll even talk to me after."
Robin's hand shoots out to grab your arm.
"Oh, you don't know, do you?"
Feeling utterly confused, you turn to face her.
"What are you going on about?"
"Eddie likes you, he had a crush on you in high school. He was the one that suggested inviting you and nearly killed me when I actually did."
Your world turns sideways in your mind; everything is upside down, thoughts smashed, memories cut to ribbons in their wake.
"Huh? How- what?"
"He was telling Steve like a week ago, I was listening in and opened my mouth as per usual. I tried to tell you, remember?"
You rack your brains trying to come up with answers when a light bulb switches in your head.
"Hang on, you said Eddie wanted me to go before, didn't you? I honestly thought you were just joking with me, I didn't think he knew who I was!"
You reach the tree line and see the two boys a little further on, just on the tiny beach leading to the lake, stripping off their clothes.
"But he was so- so sure of himself!"
"Oh he's always like that. Pretty sure it's an act, he's actually super sweet when you get to know him."
You look up and stare at Eddie in his swim shorts. He'd been naked last night, but with the low light and distraction of seeing his privates for the first time you hadn't had the opportunity to really look at him all over.
He was lean and tall, but there was a broadness to his shoulders and a sinew to his muscles that made him stand out. Tattoos littered his frame, more than you thought he had but the detail was lost at this distance. You were walking closer, still staring at him, when he captures you. Smiling that smug grin of his he holds his arms out as if on display.
"See something you like sweetheart?"
On the edge of shying away, you look down; but then you remember Robin's words. He's the one with the crush on you. Feeling a little braver, bolstered by that thought, you walk closer, a couple of feet away from him, and stop.
"You look really good Eddie."
Pulling your t-shirt over your head, you smile at Eddie's reaction. Clearly not expecting such a bold move from you, his cheeks and neck are flushed pink. For once he seems speechless. You slip your skirt off and away, kicking it to one side.
This leaves you in your tiny baby blue triangle bikini, with delicate daisies embroidered on the hem. For once, your cleavage is fully displayed, and the ties for the bottoms ride high on your hips. You slip two fingers under each tied side and pull them up ever so slightly.
Eddie's eyes dart down and back up again, and you swear you see him swallow thickly in his throat.
"Well, you swimming or not handsome?"
Without a further glance you kick your shoes off and wade into the chilly water.
OK, keep calm, just look at him now.
Risking a quick peek back, you see him standing gormlessly on the sand, mouth hanging open. He looks so dorky, so unlike the Eddie you've seen so far that you giggle aloud.
Steve calls out to him, already in the clear water. He's stumbling into the lake after you then as if a fire was lit underneath him. Robin makes her way in too, and pretty sure you're laughing and splashing each other in earnest, the boys taking turns in dunking each other underwater.
Steve keeps screaming about his hair, which just makes you all laugh that little bit louder. Soon he's moping about it and swims off surprisingly fast. Robin says she wants to dry out and wanders back to the beach to read a little, leaving you and Eddie alone.
He swims straight to you, bodies a couple of inches apart. Suddenly the water doesn't feel so cold, warmed by the heat he seems to pull from you just by being close. That ache is there again, wanting to be filled by Eddie. You try and shake the thought away.
"Seems a little skimpy for a scout leader," he says, gesturing at your two piece.
"Well, I don't wear this one with the troop," you reply, attempting to look blasé about it.
"So, wore this just for me, sweetheart?"
You shrug, but know your eyes betray you, honesty etched into the look you give him.
"You did, didn't you? That's cute," he responds to his own question, reaching a hand up to hold you by the waist. All of a sudden his breath is in your ear, his other hand reaching up to your chest.
"You look hot by the way, I like the little flowers," as he says it he runs a finger over the hem of your bikini bra making you shudder.
"Eddie," you whisper, meaning to scold him but it just comes out a little too breathy for that.
He continues to whisper in your ear, each word sending a butterfly loose in your swirling stomach. "Wondering if I can stay in that tent of yours again. To stay warm?"
You laugh, turning to face him. "That's not all you want and you know it."
"Yeah?" He comes closer, lips so close to brushing yours, holding your chin between thumb and forefinger. You clench your thighs together as your eyes flutter shut.
"Seems you want more as well," he laughs, pulling back from you. The frown that appears on your face tells him all he needs to know.
As he moves away, his hand drops down, knuckles dragging slowly over your nipple, already pebbled by the water.
"Maybe later princess."
He turns to get out of the water. Furious with how forward he just was you shout after him.
"Eddie, you are such-"
"A cocky mother fucker?" He shouts back, stealing your thunder.
You clench your fists, nearly losing it treading water, and decide to swim away to cool off.
You're finding Robin's words hard to believe. He still seems so confident; maybe his little chat with Steve was a rouse to get you here so he could tease you. If he has liked you all this time, maybe it's just a sexual thing. Seduce the band geek.
When the ache between your thighs is lessened by the burning muscles in your arms and legs you swim back to shore and dry off, laying on your towel to read.
It's like the universe has it in for you today. A few more pages into your fantasy book and suddenly there's a sex scene. Usually, you'd just skim over the 'fruity bits' as your mom called them but now? Now it was as if Eddie had altered your brain chemistry and you found yourself absorbing every word in detail, thighs clenched together almost to the point of pain.
"What you reading?"
You jump visibly and look up to see Eddie couching over you, sodden locks leaving pitter patter drips on your legs.
"Eddie, you're dripping."
He smiles mischievously.
"Am I making you wet, sweetheart?"
You roll your eyes and replace your bookmarker, putting your book down to one side.
"Yes, Eddie, I'm soaking wet for you."
Triumph flashes over your features as you take in his wide eyes; so shocked at your reply he's nearly choking on air.
"You are strange Eddie. You can give it but you can't take it, can you?"
His eyebrows raise and he attempts to cover his flustered appearance.
"I'm just surprised, I thought you were a good girl."
Ignoring your heart thumping hard in your chest at those words, you shrug.
"And here I was thinking it was because you've had a crush on me since high school."
Eddie opens his mouth, and promptly closes it. When he speaks again it's quieter, almost like he's embarrassed.
"Who- how did-"
"Robin."
"Of course."
He stares at you then, all bravado gone. A moment passes where you both try and work out what this means, what the other is thinking.
Eddie coughs and stands up, breaking the spell.
"We're heading back to have lunch, if you wanna come."
He walks off then, not a further glance at you. Wondering if you upset him somehow, you gather your things and head back to camp.
********************
Later that evening, you're huddled around a campfire again having a couple of beers; or, in the case of Steve, several beers. Eddie had been civil, nice even, but there was no edge to him right now. You're not sure if you miss it or not, realising that you had actually grown fond of the push and pull between you, and that grin of his.
He'd disappeared at one point, and returned a little later with his acoustic guitar; beginning playing a little aimlessly, just background music to your tiny circle. He played beautifully; it really was mesmerising to watch his fingers dance over the strings.
"Play me a song, Eddie." You say, before you realise you were saying it aloud.
"Yeah?" He flashes a small smile and you encourage him by placing your hand on his knee.
"OK, just for you then sweetheart."
He breaks into a rendition of Should I Stay Or Should I Go, by the Clash. You're almost certain it's a jab at you because of last night and your failure to make your mind up. You don't mind; listening to the rest of the lyrics you realise you're hoping he means more than just a little in-joke. If you say that you are mine, I'll be here till the end of time.
When he finishes you all clap, Robin as quickly as a bird's wings flutters, and Steve just a little too loudly, probably due to too much alcohol.
"Thank you Eddie, that was brilliant." You smile softly at him.
"No problem sweets." He moves to put the guitar away but you wave your arm at him.
"Can I play something?"
A sharp intake of breath rings out from Steve and Robin but you pay it no mind. Eddie looks at you like he's sizing you up. Seems he comes to the conclusion that you aren't just going to pull some rockstar move and smash it on the ground, he passes it to you carefully.
You take it reverently in your hands and get comfortable with it, tuning the G string slightly as it was a little off when you heard it.
An idea springs to mind and you grin deviously to Robin over the fire, a grin which is reciprocated. She knows what you're about to do. The Band Camp thing.
You start to play the very beginning of a song extremely loudly, singly wildly off key.
"Kumbaya, my Lord-"
"Don't you fuckin' dare!" Eddie shouts, lurching a hand toward you to clamp over the fret.
"I'm kidding!" You giggle, prying his fingers away. Robin's laughing and Steve looks like he's about to burst, swaying in his seat.
"OK, no funny business."
"Not unless you ask for it." You wink, and start to play what you had intended all along.
"One pill makes you larger
And one pill makes you small
And the ones that mother gives you
Don't do anything at all…"
You lose yourself in the song, the melody. When you were younger you had just assumed it was nothing but a song about Alice in Wonderland. You knew better now, but it was fun to play and it suited your voice.
As you came to the conclusion your eyes fluttered shut and you sang out the last couple of lines like no one was even there.
"Remember what the dormouse said
Feed your head
Feed your head!"
Whooping and clapping finally reaches your ears as you open your eyes. Robin is going insane; Steve is shouting but it sounds slurred. Eddie just looks stunned as you pass his precious guitar back to him.
"You're incredible sweetheart." He looks genuinely impressed, staring at you with such intensity it makes you squirm.
"It was OK, my strumming's a little sloppy."
"But your voice! Jesus Christ, I've got goosebumps. You should sing, like, all the time."
You laugh, swatting him with your hand.
"I think that might get a little annoying."
"I'd love to listen to it all the time."
The sweet moment is broken by Robin gagging loudly.
"Munson that was so cheesy I'm gonna hurl."
He just shrugs, unbothered, and puts his guitar away. You didn't think it was too cheesy. In fact, you're breathless, thoughtless. The ache was settling back in, so deep in your bones there was no willing it away. It was clear; you needed him. Biblically.
As that realisation hits you like a ton of bricks, a soft thud breaks through to you. Steve has fallen backwards, already snoring.
"Well, looks like he needs to go to bed. Give me a hand guys."
Eddie stands up and lifts Steve bodily round his waist. Robin and you hover nearby, but he doesn't need your help after all.
Steve's giggling childishly, slurring words together.
"Don' wanna go bed, wan' sing too!"
"Sing in the morning, big guy."
You help Robin tuck him into his sleeping bag, as Steve mumbles Kumbaya under his breath.
Robin huffs. "I'll take it from here," and quieter, just to you, she whispers, "I'm putting earplugs in, go have fun."
"Robin, I-"
"Shhh you'll wake the baby. Just go, go!"
You leave the tent and see Eddie sitting by the fire, rolling a joint.
"Erm, Robin's going to bed too."
"Oh?" He looks at you, quirking one eyebrow. "Are you?"
"I'm not tired."
That shit-eating grin of his is back, tugging at the corners of his mouth slowly.
You sit down, right next to him, knees touching. He finishes rolling, licking it closed with a pointed tongue you can't help but stare at.
As he starts smoking, you finally let loose what's been on your mind all day.
"Why did you act funny with me? After I said you have a crush?"
He huffs a little laugh, blowing smoke through his nose.
"I thought that was obvious. I was embarrassed."
"Really? I didn't know Eddie Munson could get embarrassed."
He takes another drag and looks away.
"Yeah, well it happens. I don't like people knowing too much about me. Rather come across as mean and scary and-"
"-cocky?"
"Ha, yeah."
It's quiet again, but not a loaded quiet. You feel comfortable, almost enjoying the silence; just the slight rustle of pine needles in the breeze, and an owl hooting far away.
"You want some of this?"
Eddie's touch pulls you back to the moment, rough fingertips grazing you. The touch burns again, but differently this time. This time you melt under it.
"Can you, do that thing?" You ask in a small voice.
He smiles wickedly, straightening his legs out.
"Come here" He says as he pats his lap. You straddle him awkwardly, not sure if this is what he meant, but a firm hand grabs you by the ass and shifts you closer to him so your chests are flush.
"Like this?" You ask quietly, breathing the question.
"Just like that baby."
He takes a long toke and beckons you forward with one finger. When you're in range, nose lightly brushing his, he brings your chin toward him with one firm hand and presses his lips to your mouth.
Stiffening with surprise, you quickly soften, disarmed by his lips. You part yours and he breathes the smoke into you, allowing you to inhale deeply. Breaking away, you exhale the smoke downwards and look into his deep eyes.
"Do it again."
He bites his lip and smiles, flashing his teeth. He repeats the gesture; taking a pull, smashing his lips to yours and breathing into you. He doesn't let you pull away to breathe out; instead he presses his tongue into your mouth. Smoke burns your nose as you submit to him, the kiss becoming filthy and desperate as he grips onto the flesh of your ass.
Finally he lets up, if only to breathe. You're both panting, electricity in the air passing between and through you.
"I like it like that." You smile, hand resting on his chest.
"You keep surprising me sweetheart." He responds, hands kneading at the flesh of your hips.
A fuzziness rushes through every nerve, all of your body crying out, singing for him.
"You know, I don't mind cocky Eddie."
"Yeah? I thought I annoyed you."
"A little. But it kinda turns me on." You respond, rolling your hips into him.
"Oh fuck sweetheart," he roughly grips you, forcing you to do it again, "you drive me fuckin' crazy."
He's on your neck, kissing and licking at you almost tenderly.
"Eddie, please," you whisper, mind abandoning any clarity as he kisses you.
"Please? What do you need, sweetheart?"
How can you answer? What do you need?
"Eddie, I-I need you, please," you whisper into his ear, rocking against his hardening bulge.
He bites down on your neck, eliciting a gasp to spill from your lips.
"Tent." Is all he manages to say, and you stumble upwards on wobbly legs, to lead him to it.
Fumbling for the zip, you just about get inside it when you feel his hands on you gently pushing you forward. A small touch is all it takes and you're falling onto the air bed, knees bending as you collapse face forward.
He's on your back before you can think, firm arms caging you in from behind.
"You need me? Really?"
You nod, squirming underneath him, a small hand curling around his forearm.
"Dreamed about you saying that, fuck." He whispers, lips pressing to your shoulder, "turn around."
You can't find it in you to not comply. Wobbling the mattress, you twist to face him, engulfed in the intensity of his stare, illuminated by the fading light emanating from the fire.
"Say it again." It's soft, but ironclad in the centre.
"I need you Eddie."
"Fuck" He huffs, moving down your torso, pulling your t-shirt up so it kisses the edge of your breasts. He looks up at you with pleading eyes; a look that turns your insides to mush.
"Can you turn the light on? I need to see you."
He sounds so desperate, so in need that you waste no time in grabbing your camp light and switching it on, bathing you both in cool white light.
As he's pulling your top up, you assist and pull it over your head, flinging it to a corner.
"You are really beautiful." He says, drinking you in with his eyes, as a calloused hand strokes between the valley of your breasts. You slide under his confident touches, getting more anxious by the minute.
"Can I taste you?"
You nod, and he unbuttons your skirt, pulling your panties down with a roughness that makes you flinch. You're entirely exposed.
"I've wanted this, wanted you, for a long time."
You wriggle underneath him, and reply. "Didn't you get me like this last night?"
"This," he says, gesturing to your revealed flesh, "this is different."
You don't quite get it and want him to explain further, but his lips are on your nipples and all that comes out of you is a heady moan. A firm knee pushes your thighs apart and you bend to his will, allowing him to kiss down, and down, leaving hot pressured mouth trails to your stomach.
When his lips meet the tops of your thighs you cry out his name.
He understands, slipping his tongue between your folds and licking at your clit with pointed precision.
"Oh fuck!"
A chuckle emanates from his throat as he doubles his efforts, flicking and suckling at you in earnest. Thick fingers tease your entrance and one slides into your glistening opening, pumping slowly.
It shocks through your body, setting loose tendrils of pleasure so profound it's almost a religious experience. He prods another finger at you, sliding it next to the first and it burns, making you hiss.
Eddie mumbles platitudes into your pussy, telling you how good a job you're doing, how proud he is, how you're a good girl. His good girl.
The tension is unbelievable, clenching every muscle as your breath comes in short pants.
"That's it sweetheart, sing for me."
The fingers curl, stroking something incessantly inside you that rips a sultry groan from deep within your chest cavity, and without further warning your orgasm washes through. It collects and expands, a force of nature that flies out and collides like stars in the universe.
Your back falls to the air mattress, and that's the only signal you have that it ever left. You feel soaked in your own juices, thighs uncomfortably wet.
Eddie hovers over your face. You're not quite sure when he got there.
"That OK sweetheart?"
You don't reply, you can't. Your response can only be carnal, feeding into the biting, gnawing need that still refuses to lessen its grip on your core. Bringing shaking hands upward, you wind them into his hair and pull his face forcefully towards yours, tongue slipping in to taste your slick in his mouth, groaning at the tangy sweet flavour.
He collapses against you, full weight of his lithe body pressed into yours, but it's not enough. Pulling away and leaving less than an inch of space you voice your frustration.
"Eddie, please, I- I want you. I want you inside me, please."
Eddie shakes his head for a second, then deep brown eyes seek yours for any doubt, and come up empty.
"Are you sure sweetheart?"
The nod you reciprocate with is painfully fast, hurting the muscles of your neck. He looks uncertain, but discards his clothes, kneeling in front of you in his boxer shorts.
"I need you to be sure. I can't give it back."
You let your legs fall further apart, giving him the view of you open and ready for him.
"Please."
Underwear has never been discarded quicker. He has his cock in his hand, sliding on a condom from his crumpled jeans at record speed. A second later and he's towering over you, nose brushing yours and dick lined up to your sopping entrance.
His tip breaches you, so much thicker than his fingers, and you wince. You can tell he's trying to be careful, pushing into you slowly, watching for any signs you want to stop.
You're so full, and he just keeps going. A moment later and you let out a little startled cry as a sharp pain shoots from deep inside.
"You OK sweetheart?" He stops his movements, staring at your face with a worried expression.
"I'm fine, just, go all the way" you manage through gritted teeth.
He slips the last of it deep, deep inside as you yelp at the suddenness. Then, he's still, grabbing your hand and entwining your fingers with his over your head, his other arm holding him perfectly motionless above you.
"That's it, you're OK, so fuckin' tight, fuck," he says to you, kissing your cheek. It burns, the feel of him, but a fullness is beginning to overtake that ache.
"You know, I thought you were afraid of me in high school." He half laughs, kissing the tip of your nose. It's such a sweet gesture from the so-called frightening man that you giggle a little too.
"I was," you admit, staring into his deep eyes.
"Then, we come here and you look like you're gonna eat me alive. Then, you're all innocent, and now… fuck, I can't keep up."
You appreciate what he's doing, talking to you, distracting you from the pain. It helps; it's settled into a dull throb and your need from him is outranking it.
"Eddie, you can move."
With a peck to your lips he pulls out a little and thrusts back in, setting a slow and steady pace.
This is so much better than his hands, or his tongue. On every thrust he's massaging at something that makes you moan, again and again.
"You're doing real good sweetheart, my good fuckin' girl."
All of a sudden you feel it, all of it. His lean weight comforting over you, the squeeze of his fingers in yours, the throb of his member inside you, his words. It's all too much. Your eyes gloss over and a tear works its way down your temple.
"Oh shit, you want me to-" He starts as he slows down a little.
"Don't you fucking dare, please, please, I-I need-"
He grins at you; that self satisfied look that turns your legs to jelly.
"What do you need, sweetheart? Whatever you want, I'll give it to you."
"Harder Eddie, oh God!"
He snaps his hips into you with much more force; once, twice, three times and you scream his name, pussy clenching him hard, every muscle tense. As everything unravels you go limp, whimpering at the pulse that you can feel pounding in your core.
When your eyes finally decide to open, he's leaving kisses as light as a butterfly's wings on your cheek.
"Woah," is all you can say, between breathless giggles. Tears are falling but you don't care enough to wipe them away.
Eddie unlatches his hand from yours and does it himself.
"That was so hot. You need to do that again," he whispers, beginning to grind into you slowly.
"I nearly died Eddie, it might finish me off!"
He laughs back, but doesn't quit; hips still driving into you leisurely.
"What's life without a little risk?"
You stare up at him, biting your lip, a question on the tip of your tongue that you're too nervous to ask.
"What is it?" He asks, brow furrowed, as if you were about to ask him to stop.
"Can I… wait, don't worry."
He does stop then, to put his hand to your face and stroke you with his thumb.
"Hey hey hey, come on, what baby?"
You whisper it quietly, voice small and second guessing.
"Can I try, erm, being on top?"
You're surprised that Eddie's face didn't split in half from the sheer wideness of his grin.
"Holy shit, yes, please."
He winds his arms underneath your frame and flips you so fast your vision blurs, until he's underneath you. You sit up, his cock still buried within, and you gasp at the new angle.
"Eddie, Jesus Christ!"
Palms splayed on his chest, you control your breathing a little. This angle is devastating, pressing harshly against that place inside that has you throbbing around him.
Eddie chuckles darkly as his hands slide over the flesh of your thighs, rubbing back and forth, until they work their way to your hips and pull you up ever so slightly, only to drop you back down again.
"Just like that sweetheart, 'Kay?"
He tilts his head to one side, that mocking tone fuelling the embers of your desire. Rising up on shaky knees you pull off him and slide back down, trying to find some semblance of rhythm. Your clit grazes his pubic hair on one pass and you nearly lose it completely, the feeling sending a bolt of pure pleasure up your spine.
"Oh my God!"
"Yeah? That good?"
You hum and nod, words escaping you, now rolling your hips on each bounce to get that sensation over and over.
Eddie's talking now, watching how much you writhe and whine at his words.
"That's it sweetheart. Wanting to- oh fuck- ride me, on your first time. Oh yes, fuck, just like that- dirty, my dirty fuckin' girl."
"Eddie, oh God, can you, fuck, please-"
"What is it sweetheart? Anything, you can have anything."
His words embolden you, and before you can hesitate your hands are gripping one of his and leading it to your throat. You're not sure why, but you know deep in your core that you need it.
Eddie looks shocked by your moments but quickly recovers, fingers slotting around your throat, squeezing lightly at the sides.
Speeding up, feeling the pressure of his hand on your windpipe, you throw your body into each movement.
"Fuck Eddie, harder!"
He squeezes and you let go of everything, breath leaving you. All composure, all thought. It's just you and Eddie, and his hand, and his cock. Screaming aloud, you fold almost double, collapsing into him with a shocked, delicate whimper.
His fingers relinquish their firm grip, coming to rest on the back of your head in a comforting, tender hold.
"I was right, you are a freak."
Laughing aloud, you have just enough bones left in your neck to lift it ever so slightly. He looks surprised, sure, and really aroused, judging by his hooded gaze.
"Are you not… done?" You ask, as you feel his impossibly hard length still throbbing inside you.
"What can I say, I've got stamina."
That smug face is back, a flash of canines and confidence. You'd roll your eyes if it wasn't so sexy.
No time for a witty comeback though, as he holds you close to him and thrusts upwards with abandon. Colours swirl in your vision as you try to stay attached to reality, focusing on the feel of his skin, the pounding of his rhythm, and the light in his eyes.
"Fuck I'm close, I'm so fuckin' close. You're, oh shit, so- oh God, can't believe you're letting me do this."
Slack jawed and practically dribbling, you let him use you to chase his own release, trying to weakly meet his thrusts. A pulse deep inside is brought to your attention, and it's not yours. Looking at his face, you watch it awash with ecstasy as he holds you tightly and throbs his climax out.
His muscles melt, holding you still but so loosely that the lack of pressure surprises you, as if you were only aware of how tight his grip had been at this very moment.
The only sounds are the nightlife of insects around the tent, and panting, heaving breaths. Sliding off of him in an organic gesture, you curl up into his arms, finally feeling sated and at ease.
Lips are pressed into the top of your head, kissing you over your hair. No words are spoken; none need to be. For a shining moment, this is all you need. To be held, and cared for.
Minutes go by, and your eyelids begin to feel heavy. Before you drift off, Eddie breaks the spell cast over both of you.
"Was that OK princess?"
"That was incredible Eddie."
He kisses the top of your head again, then seems to remember himself.
"Fuck sweetheart, just, stay right there."
Clambering to his feet he pulls the condom off, tying it in a knot and discarding it into a corner to be thought of later. He's back then, spreading your legs.
'Eddie, you can't just-"
"I'm just looking after you sweetheart. You got some tissues or something?"
Furrowing your brows, you point to your wash bag near the foot of the sleeping bag. He paws through it wordlessly, and brings out some tissues and wet wipes.
"Sweetheart I'm so sorry."
"What's wrong?" You ask, panic riding your words.
"I've made you bleed." Eddie looks crushed, so upset at your prior pain, anguish etched into his face.
"It's OK Eddie, it's normal."
"You should have said. I'm so sorry."
You laugh a little, touched by his concern.
"I didn't know! It's alright, it doesn't hurt now."
Placated slightly by your answer, he cleans you both up as well as he can, before slipping into the sleeping bag with you.
A thousand questions perch on the edge of your tongue, but it's so warm, so cosy and right, that your body denies all words for a moment.
When you feel capable of speech you look up at him.
"Stamina, huh?"
He flushes, looking down at your smiling face.
"I may have tactically jerked off beforehand."
"When??" You giggle, fingers flirting over his exposed chest.
"When I went to get my guitar."
"Eddie, how did you know that-"
"OK, OK!" He grabs your hand, kissing your knuckles before hiding behind it, "I didn't know, not for sure. You just looked so good in that little two piece, I couldn't hold it in."
"Perv," you respond, but your eyes are soft.
"Yep."
Giggling, you slip into a calm, contented sleep in his arms.
********************
You wake up a little later than intended, no doubt exhausted from last night. The tent feels empty. Upon realising that Eddie's missing a dread settles in your stomach. Bile rises as you sling some clothes on. Maybe he's had his way with you and that's it.
Exiting the tent, you see he's just by the fire, trying to get it going again, a cigarette dangling from his pouting lips.
"Oh would you just- come on!" He says as he angrily flicks his lighter, trying to get the wood to catch.
You smile, relief washing over you, and walk over to help.
"I'm begging, come on- oh, sweetheart," he looks a little sheepish as he speaks to you, mumbling around his cigarette. "I was gonna make you coffee and bring it to you but the damn fire won't start."
You giggle, and rearrange the little pile, adding a few twists of paper to the base, and hold your hand out to him. He looks at you blankly for a second, then comes to his senses, placing the lighter in your palm.
With one stroke the papers alight, and starting to catch the rest of the twigs. The couple of logs won't take long to catch.
"Witchcraft."
"Nope, just girl scouts."
"You can go back in the tent if you want, I'll make you a drink."
"Eddie?"
"Huh?" He turns to you, pot of water in his hand.
"Good morning." You smile shyly at him. He grins, placing the pot on the ground and stubbing out his cigarette. Strong arms slot their way around your waist and you fling your arms around his neck, grinning stupidly at each other.
"Good morning. Good night?" It's framed as a question, and you know what he's getting at.
"Great night."
Smiling wider, he presses a kiss to your forehead. Puckering your lips to ask for a proper kiss, you hear a very loud cough.
"Good morning love birds." Robin wiggles her eyebrows at you both. You move to break away from Eddie, but he steals a kiss anyway, and pulls you close to his side, arm firmly around you.
"Is Steve alive?" He asks, looking at Robin.
"Well, he got up in the night to throw up, just glad he didn't do it in the tent. He's dead to the world right now. He's been singing in his sleep you know. Nearly suffocated him with a pillow."
You both laugh at that, and then hear a loud groan from the tent.
Eddie glances at you with mischief and shouts out towards Steve's tent.
"Harrington! Wanna sing for us, big guy?"
"Urgh." Is the only reply. Robin rolls her eyes and busies herself with the fire.
After a while, the coffees are ready; you all attempt to rouse Steve but he's gone back to sleep, groaning whenever you call out to him.
Then, it's just the sad business of taking down your tent. There's a special kind of melancholy reserved for such an occasion; pretty soon there's no sign at all that it was ever there. Afraid that your memories, your feelings, about last night would fade too, you walk over to Eddie who is perched on a stump fitting the last of his things in a bag.
"Eddie?"
"Yeah sweetheart?" He asks, still fumbling with his bag.
Do you still like me? Do you want to see me after this? Was this all a dream?
"Can I get a ride back with you? Steve and Robin are gonna be a while."
You gesture over to where Steve had finally emerged, whining and packing his stuff, tent still upright.
"Sure, anything you need." He flashes a tight lipped smile and reaches to grasp your hand briefly.
The ride back to town with him is chatty, even if it's only surface level stuff. Your rendition of White Rabbit had him fumbling around the glove compartment and pulling out a few older classic rock tapes that you happily listened to; music was a big part of your life, at least you both had that in common. His eyes light up whenever you talk about a band or song that he likes too, gesturing so emphatically with his hand you have to remind him to look at the road.
Pretty soon you're pulling up to a crossroads, except Eddie pulls over instead.
"What's wrong?"
He huffs, smiling at you sadly.
"If I keep driving forward I've got to say goodbye to you, take you home," he admits. Your heart flutters at the admission.
"Where do you live, Eddie?" He looks confused, but points to the left turning.
"Eddie, turn left."
"Really?"
"Really. I was supposed to stay at Robin's tonight anyway."
His grin is downright manic as he pulls back on the road, making short work of the drive to his trailer.
He bundles you out of the van and opens the trailer door, both of your bags heaved over one of his shoulders.
The sight of an older gentleman startles you as he potters around the kitchen area.
"Hey! This is Wayne, my Uncle. Wayne, this is my girlfriend."
Your eyes widen as he gives your name to his uncle and you shake hands with him, the roughest hand you think you've ever touched, but the softest grip.
"Pleasure to meet you, miss. I'm heading out today, so I'll see you two later I'm guessing."
He waves and smiles fondly at the pair of you, and leaves.
"Sorry, thought he would've left already." He explains, pulling you both to the back of the trailer and into what you assume is his room.
Allowing yourself to be led, still feeling shell shocked, you perch on the edge of his bed as he dumps the bags on the floor.
Eddie's talking, saying how he wishes he tidied before he left, how the trailer's not much but it's home, and his uncle…
"Eddie, wait."
He stops mid flow to look at you.
"Girlfriend?"
"Well yeah? I mean, if you want to. I didn't ask, did I?" He flushes pink, hand reaching up to nibble at his thumb.
"I mean, you don't know me, really." You shrink, almost folding in on yourself.
"Hey," he sits down next to you, stroking your jaw with his finger, "I know enough. And I let you touch my guitar. We're practically married now."
Lips press softly to yours, a delicate touch that has all tension flying from your body in a rush.
"Eddie…" You whisper, giving him a butterfly kiss with the tip of your nose.
"Hmm?"
"You smell really bad."
He laughs and grabs you around the waist, pulling you down sharply to lay on the bed.
"So do you."
"A point well made." A response, but you don't move, snuggling deeper into his neck.
"So, I've got an idea. Let's have showers, get into some comfy stuff, and cuddle. Probably got a movie or two we can watch?"
The normalcy of the situation is surprising, but most welcome.
Smiling wickedly, you nip at his neck and whisper in his ear.
"One condition: we shower together."
He groans loudly, hands stroking at any skin he can reach.
"Fuuuck, sweetheart, I've created a monster."
You laugh, and hold him tightly. Eddie Munson isn't so scary, after all.
Taglist (just some people I thought might like this, hope you don't mind!)
@eddiesprincess86 @zestychili @eddiemunsons-missingnipple @roanniom @usedtobecooler @josephquinnsfreckles @eddiemunsonfuxks
#ms gexy writes#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fanfic#eddie x you#cocky eddie#cocky eddie munson#experienced!eddie#eddie x female reader#eddie x fem!reader#eddie x fem!oc#eddie x reader#eddie munson fluff#eddie x virgin reader#eddie munson x virgin reader#eddie fanfic#stranger things#stranger things fan fic#stranger things fan fiction#stranger things smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
You look lonely.
《 VirginRockstar!Eddie munson x GroupieFem!Reader
《 Summary: Eddie finally had it all, success, money, and fame. There was still one tiny problem he had.
《 Warnings: unprotected sex, Eddie is 25. Virgin!Eddie, multiple orgasms, over stimulation. Loss of virginity. Brief mention of birth control, subish eddie. A little spanking.
《 Word count: a little over 8k
A/n: Not proofread ignore any mistakes you come across. Please like, comment, and reblog to show support. Divider credit @cafekitsune
18+ minors dni
Year 1991
Eddie's life was at an all-time high. He had everything he only dreamt about back home in Hawkins, Indiana. He had money, fame, and adoring fans who loved him. Yet he still never had the opportunity to make a real connection with anyone. He still hasn't found the one.
Which was fine he didn't really need anyone right now. His life was too hectic for a partner. He was traveling all over the world meeting new people every night. He put all of his time and energy into music, and it paid off in the end.
He's surrounded by beautiful models and actresses, but never has he once been lucky enough to be intimate with any of them. He was a nervous and shy guy even after success. He never changed. He was still Eddie. Sweet, shy, and the same nerdy man who loved to play DnD and read Tolkien.
Eddie did have plenty of opportunities to lose his virginity in the past, but he was terrified. Most people would assume he was getting laid left and right. He's read the gossip magazines. He knows what people think of him. While he can talk up a big game, once it's time to get down to it, he just... doesn't.
He runs away. He gets too much in his own head. What if I'm terrible? What if everyone finds out I'm still a virgin at twenty-five? Those thoughts raced in his mind anytime he took a woman out on date, knowing they were expecting to hook up with this crazy rockstar.
His fear of rejection held him back, and now his fear of being a total disappointment was the new cause. He knows there's truly nothing wrong with still being a virgin. it's society who has a problem with it. Normally Eddie wouldn't give two fucks what people thought about him, but this was different. Most days, he actually doesn't care at all or even thinks about it. Until he's alone in bed with nothing but his overthinking brain.
All that would change once he saw you in the crowd. Not blinking. Then he saw you again when he snuck backstage to his dressing room. He managed to somehow sneak past a group of girls without much notice, hiding behind large security guards.
You were standing off to the side next to a crowd full of half-naked women. Eddie didn't mind all of you being there. As a matter of fact, he enjoyed the view after walking off stage. A crowd full of women willing to be his for the night. If only they knew.
Tonight was your first Corroded Coffin show. You've been waiting months to finally see them live. They have been on their world tour for almost a full year. Eddie Munson, their lead singer and guitarist, has had your eye since you first saw them being interviewed on Headbangers Ball.
The moment you saw those eyes and long hair, you were hooked. Once you found out they were coming to your hometown, you rushed to buy the tickets. You were already familiar with the security at the venue they were playing. So, getting backstage access wouldn't be a problem. One of the perks of making friends with the employees.
You didn't sleep with every band that came into town. Only the ones that peaked your interest. You'd never be caught dead in some glam metal band members' hotel room. You liked the thrasher types. The ones who looked like they hadn't slept in days. The bands who were loud and aggressive. Those were your types. The guys in that scene were generally more sweet and down to earth. Which is why you gravitated towards them. If you were good to them, they were good to you.
Corroded Coffin live at The Whiskey a go-go on October 31st, 1991.
You held the ticket in your hand, shaking with excitement. You were finally going to see them in person. You were actually going to meet Eddie Munson. Being a groupie wasn't something you ever intended on happening. It just did. You loved the music first and then got to love the people who created it second.
You weren't too fond being labeled a groupie. You genuinely enjoyed the company of these rockstars. It was never just about sex. You made a real connection and friendship with most of them. You always knew there would be no romantic feelings between yourself and whoever it was you got to know for the night. Or a few nights.
Only two days until Corroded Coffin would be in your city. You bought two tickets just in case your best friend wanted to tag along. She never really enjoyed this scene the same way you did. There was a thrill and rush you got that she never experienced or cared to. Still, you bought the extra ticket just to be on the safe side. Maybe she'd like to share Eddie with you. If she was down. You don't know why you were so sure he'd give you the time of day. But you were.
You were very sure of yourself that you could have him. Most bands had an after-party at their hotel when the show was over. They'd all gather on the bus with whatever groupie of their choosing and head off. That was your plan. Get backstage. Introduce yourself to Eddie and hope he takes you to the party....if they have one. Party or not, you were going to be his.
You've heard the rumors. You read the magazines and seen him out and about with some of the most famous women in Hollywood. The groupies that walked the sunset strip all had a little tale of how he was in bed. They would describe him as rough or very giving. Sometimes both. Some said he was gentle.
Others would say he was an asshole who kicked you out after he got what he wanted. You know, most of the time, you needed to take what they said with a grain of salt. From your past experiences with other bands. Their little stories were fabricated or over dramatized for the sake of attention.
Make no mistake that you didn't just want to sleep with him. You wanted to be his friend. Talk to him about his music. Have a connection with him. Listen to any crazy stories he might have. You wanted to have a life like Pamela Des Barres.
Where songs are written about you. Getting special treatment and tour the world with them. Have a rockstar fall for you even though that's a big no-no. You don't fall in love. You don't get romantic feelings. No matter how deep of a connection you get with one of them. It's hard not to. You idolize these men and women. But you knew it would only end in heartbreak for you.
The night of the concert you decided to go early and sweet talk the security so they'll let you backstage. You knew them pretty well by now. They know why you're there and have no problems with it. Your friend didn't tag along like you were hoping, but you're used to it. You'd figure you would chat it up with some of the other girls' backstage. They weren't your favorite to talk to. Too much jealousy and competition amongst them for your liking, but if gave you something to do in the meantime.
-
Eddie had been scrambling around all day long, getting ready for tonight's concert. He made sure his hair looked nice and his clothes were laid out on his hotel bed. He's been hitting the gym a lot more lately. So his clothing choice consisted of no shirt and just jeans half the time. He's got a lot more tattoos since the last tour he has done. A full chest piece and both arms down to his knuckles covered in ink. He looked a little different now compared to just three years ago.
He was nervous. Eddie was always nervous before a show. No matter if there was a crowd of five people or hundreds. He was scared. He puts too much pressure on himself. He compares himself to his idols too often. Something he knows he shouldn't do, but he can't help himself. He was going to the venue early and helping the roadies unpack and set up the equipment.
Eddie figured he'd meet up with the guys and do sound checks and then help his team get everything ready. They were playing at the Whiskey. A venue Eddie was very familiar with. He's spent most of his time in the crowd watching his favorite bands play up on that stage. Eddie never imagined there would come a point he'd be playing up there, too.
Back at the venue, you were talking it up with one girl you've grown pretty close to. You didn't know her personally, but she was at the same shows you always frequented. Her name was Lila, and she looked like she walked right out of a penthouse centerfold. Long bleached blonde hair, big breasts and legs for days. Most of the other girls hated her, but she was always very sweet. She didn't make up one night stand stories to get "popular." If she didn't hook up with a certain guy, then she'd tell you. She never lied. Which is why you've grown to respect her.
"I hope we get to meet Eddie after the show ." She bounced from one heeled foot to the next. A large smile plastered on her face.
"Me too." You chuckled, watching as she struggled to contain her excitement.
"Doesn't matter which one of us takes him home as long as it is not one of those Debbie downers over there." She leaned forward to whisper.
"Why not have us both?" You joked.
Her jaw dropped." Yes! He can have us both."
You shake your head and pull her to walk over out by the side stage. You always got the best view from there. No one shoves or pushes you out the way. Plus, you could be very close to the band. Which is exactly what you wanted. The sound tech guys were busy putting everything together as the roadies were bringing in the equipment.
That's when you noticed him. Hair pulled back in a low ponytail. His bangs are longer, and loose strands of hair fell beside his face. He wasn't wearing a shirt, just pants and a chain around his neck. The tattoos on his arms and chest on full display for you. Eddie was getting the amps on stage with the rest of the crew. You heard them make a joke about which girl in the back they'd pick out for him. But you didn't care about that. You couldn't take your eyes away. He was truly more beautiful in person than on TV.
Eddie glanced your way a few times when he noticed a couple of people off to the side watching. He felt a blush creep its way up to his cheeks when he saw you gawking at him. Eddie still wasn't the best around women if he didn't prep himself first. He was a good flirt, but the moment he noticed they were checking him out, he'd turn beet red. The little blonde standing next to you had her eyes on the road crew.
You saw him make eye contact with you a few times, and your mouth went dry. You've been with plenty of rockstars before, but none of them have ever given you butterflies the way Eddie did. His big brown eyes look straight into yours, and your breath hitches. You tried to elbow Lila and get her attention, but she was too busy checking out a roadie. She was like that.
It didn't matter if they were the ones playing onstage or working for the band. If she found them attractive, she went for it. You nudged and nudged desperately, trying to get her attention as Eddie's eyes never left yours. But all you heard was her giggle next to you as she eyed up and down the guitar tech. "Alright, Ed, time for sound check." You saw Jeff peek his head from around the corner.
You lost her now. Her focus was not on Eddie anymore but his roadie. You wouldn't be surprised if she even stayed to watch the show.
Only an hour until the show starts and you were getting antsy. Lila was gone. She left not too long after the stage was officially set up. You knew where she ventured off to. Didn't take a rocket scientist to figure that out. You just wish you weren't alone. There was something so...exciting about tonight. You've been to plenty of rock concerts, but this one was different. You didn't want to experience it alone.
Corroded Coffin were still considered newcomers. Who got very big very fast. There wasn't a magazine on a stand that didn't have Eddie's face on it. From tabloids to Spin magazine. He was on it. The thrill of getting to experience him in person was coursing through your veins.
There was this lump of excitement in your throat. You wanted to scream. Get it all out. You made up your mind that you were going back to his tour bus or hotel room. He was going to be yours for the night. It didn't matter how many women were lined up for his picking. It was going to be you.
Finally, the lights dim, and the crowd has already gathered to their designated spots. You were still off to the side. Gazing up at the smokey harsh purple haze lighting up the stage. There is a backdrop with huge black lettering reading Corroded Coffin hanging up high. Gareth is already at his drum set, setting up for the rest of the guys to make their grand entrance.
Each member emerges from behind the curtain with a roar from this pretty large crowd. Jeff and Grant waved to the sea of people. The crowd is alive, and you can feel it. That electricity is pumping in your veins. The place was packed. Maximum compacity is five hundred, but you know there is way more than that here tonight.
The mic in the middle of the front stage stays empty. Eddie still has yet to come out and introduce his band. The crowd is getting more and more wild. The other members play some instrumental songs to help hold everyone over until he arrives.
The band picks up speed, and the lights switch from a purple haze to red. The entire stage was glowing. The smoke on the stage gets thicker. The crowd forms a mosh pit right off to the side from you. Some of them sneak on stage to dive back into the crowd.
Your eyes have not left the stage. Not once. You kept glancing back from the mic stand to the curtain. You wouldn't lie. You were getting impatient. Extremely impatient. You wish you still had Lila with you so you could have someone to talk to as time passed. Knowing her, you probably won't be seeing her around until the next band is in town.
You blinked, and there he was. A guitar slung over his chest. His hair hanging loose around his shoulders. The shirt he was wearing now tore and cut shows off all of his tattoos. He doesn't say anything. He makes his way to the mic with a cocky smirk on his face. Watching the sea of arms waving out for him. The band never slows. Eddie starts belting out lyrics to their newest single. His voice growling in the mic. You'll never understand how these guys can do this almost every night for months on end.
The veins in his neck buldging out with every passing lyric. The crowd here tonight has never been like this before. There was something so special about witnessing a group with so much energy and passion that it's passed off to the crowd. The floor beneath your feet vibrating. You can't tell if it's from the music or the stampede next to you. Whatever it was, it had you mesmerized.
Your eyes still never left, Eddie. He stopped playing for a short moment to address the crowd. "How is everybody doing tonight?!" The contrast bewildered you. Between his speaking voice and singing voice definitely would give anyone whiplash.
He scanned the crowd, looking at how chaotic it had been since he arrived. Eddie looks off the side and sees you there. Same spot at earlier. You must look utterly hypnotized, and truth be told you were. You couldn't look away. He's got some kind of hold on you. He smirks and looks back to the rest of the audience, but every so often would make eye contact with you.
Song after song, you noticed guitar picks landing by your feet. You hadn't seen the first three times it was done. Too busy watching him thrash away on his guitar. You're surprised it's still able to play after the beating he's given it. He's playing so fast his hand looks like a blur. A pick slapping you in the chest snaps you back to reality. You bend to retrieve it and notice there are now five picks total all by your feet. They're a crimson red with E.M. scratched in the back.
Eddie had been throwing his picks at you the whole time. You hadn't noticed until he plucked one so hard at your chest that you felt it through your t-shirt. He moves over to your side of the stage and crouches down so he's almost eye level with you. He's so close you can touch him if you wanted. Eddie plays the solo of their final song of the night right in front of you. It was like he was playing it for you. Time stood still. Just the two of you and the music. You didn't even realize you stopped breathing until he got up and walked away. Giving you one last look over his should.
Eddie goes back to stand at his microphone. His confidence is through the roof. His stance is proud. "Thank you so fucking much for coming out to see us tonight. We are Corroded Coffin!" He growls that last part out, and the crowd erupt so loud you know your ears will be ringing tomorrow. The vibration on the floor intensified. You were surprised that it hasn't collapsed in yet.
One by one, the members exit the stage. Leaving Eddie to be the last. He looked back at you one last time and gave a little wave. Did he really just wave at you? No must have been to someone else. Definitely not you. You kept telling yourself.
There is no way. He was giving you a lot of attention tonight. Maybe he was? You kept arguing back and forth in your mind as you headed out.
Before you can even try to find the backstage area again, there is a security guard handing you a pass. That was awfully quick, but you don't dwell on it. All you wanted was to find Lila and Eddie.
You rush to the back and see her sitting on a case that holds one of their bigger amps. Her hair is disheveled, and her makeup all smeared. "Where did you go?"
She jumps, "Oh hey!! I got preoccupied."
"How was the show?"
You snort. "It was amazing. They were amazing. He was amazing."
"Babe, that's great. Are you going to the after-party at their penthouse?" Lila goes to stand and smooths down her dress. "The roadie.. I forgot his name told me about it."
"Oh, I'm definitely going. The security guard gave me a pass. I'm sure Eddie told him to give it to me. He had been throwing these at me all night." You go into your pocket to show her one of his picks he had been hitting you with.
Her eyes widened, and a smile spreads across her face. "He wants youuu."
She looked over at the other girls, who were now ease dropping on your conversation. She rolled her eyes and went back to give you a big hug. A bright smile stretched across her face.
"Let's get going. There is another little roadie I got my eye on." She hooks an arm around yours, guiding you to the exit doors.
You don't see Eddie anywhere. He's not out mingling with any of the backstage crew or fans. You figured he was getting cleaned up after the show. He did look very sweaty. His shirt clung to his skin, and his bangs stuck to his forehead. You were positive you would see him at the after party.
The after-party was at this luxury hotel in the penthouse suite. Jeff, Grant, Gareth, and Eddie all had their own hotel rooms but used this one for mingling after their concert. There were tons of people here. Lila left you behind again the moment she walked through those double doors. She saw her roadie and planted herself in his lap and never got up.
You dabbled in conversation with their crew and had a pretty good talk with Jeff. He was the calm one of the band, and Grant was the funny one. When they got to bickering, it was like watching an old married couple. Grant would say some stupid joke, and Jeff would rub at his temple like he just came down with the worst migraine of his life.
While you were busy conversing with them, you kept scanning the room for Eddie. The sole reason you were even here to begin with. He wasn't here. At least not yet. You were wondering if maybe he found someone else to spend his night with. The thought of that riddled you with disappointment. Was he even the one who gave you the pass?
That didn't stop you from looking. The more you looked for him, the less engaged you were with the two men in front of you. The drink in your hand has become room temperature. More people have now rushed to join the party. The air was thick with smoke. The music was loud, and you started to feel suffocated. You excused yourself from the conversation to go to a less occupied area away from everyone.
As you're making your way past drunk person after drunk person, you see him. Eddie's standing off to the side with a glass in hand that contained a dark liquid. He looks freshly showered. His hair is still a little damp at the ends. You decided to muster up some courage and walk over to where he was tucked away all alone.
"You look lonely." You remark watching his face closely.
He swirls the brown liquid in the glass, causing the ice to clink. "Nah, jus' wanted a moment to cool down." He stared ahead watching the party.
"You know, just one pick would've been enough." You joked, hoping to lighten his mood a little. Eddie was coming off dismissive, but he's was just shy. He's never been good with small talk. As a matter of fact, he hated small talk it always felt forced more than anything.
He snorts, "Sorry bout that you weren't really noticing the first three I plucked your way, though."
"That's fair...."
You eye him and down, taking him all in. He looked good. Eddie notices you checking him out, too. His bites his inner cheek to keep calm. You're looking at him like you want to devour him whole.
"Wanna go somewhere more quiet?" You place a hand on his forearm and lean in a little close.
"It's pretty loud in here. I can't really hear you." You played innocent. You know what you were doing, and Eddie definitely knew what you were doing.
He gulps "Uhhh...sure". He straightens himself up, clearing his throat. He needs to keep his composure. But for how long? Would tonight be the night?
This alway happened he would invite a girl to his room or they would invite him somewhere. Things would get hot and heavy, and right when it was time to fuck he'd kick them out. Too embarrassed to be a disappointment for them. He'd rather be called an asshole than terrible at sex. Tonight? Tonight was going to be different.
He set his drink down by a near table and takes you by the hand leading you out a door you had no idea was there. Eddie walks you down an empty hallway until he's stopping at his room door. He takes his key out and looks back to see you behind him, staring at the fancy carpet. He was nervous but so were you. Just a little. Eddie had a bit of liquid courage in him tonight. He's usually a beer guy but decided to go for something harder to celebrate how great of a show tonight was.
There is a click, and soon he's pushing open the door. "You first." As he bows letting you enter.
You make your way in the room as he flicks on the lights behind you. It was large with a couch facing a king-sized bed. You take your jacket off, and he does the same. Eddies wearing a shirt that if it had anymore holes wouldn't even be considered wearable anymore. It does show off his arms and tattoos, so you're not complaining.
Throwing your jacket on the side of his couch, "You guys were really good tonight."
"Thanks the crowd was fucking insane." Eddie's making himself another drink at the mini bar. "Thought they were gonna go through the floor."
"Want one?" He offers calling over to you.
Shaking your head. "No, I had quit enough earlier, actually."
He nods respectfully at your decline.
Rounding the corner of his bar, he comes to plop down beside you, spilling a little of his drink on him. He's watching you closely, and you've never felt more nervous around anyone else before. You've done this plenty of times. Take a rockstar back to their room. Have some fun, and then stay a little while or leave. No one has ever made your heart skip a beat other than Eddie Munson. Who is now watching you intently. In this moment, you really wish Lila was here too.
You do it. You go right for it. This is why you're here. Why he took you to his room with no amount of hesitation. Leaning forward, you capture his lips with yours in a feverish kiss. You can taste brandy on his mouth as your tongue swips his bottom lip for access. Eddie still holding on to his drink, and the other is firmly planted beside him. You stop coming up for air. His chest is heaving, and his pupils are blown.
Eddies doesn't say anything. He was too caught up on from your kiss. He leans back in the cushions. Letting his legs spread wider apart. You take that as an opportunity to straddle his lap. Eddie stared up at you, and before you could say anything. His plump lips were already on yours. You grind down against him feeling his semi hard cock through his pants. He grunts in your mouth as your tongues fight for dominance.
You press down harder in his lap, desperately looking for any small amount of friction you could get. Wetness is already pooling between your legs. His hands move to grip on your ass hard as he helps you move against him.
You kept thinking to yourself that this wasn't real. You're actually not sitting in Eddie Munson's lap making out in his hotel room. He moans when he feels your hand dip down to rub his cock. Feeling how hard he was getting in his jeans.
Eddie breaks the kiss and stills your movements on him. "Wait, you don't wanna do this with me. He frowns.
"Why wouldn't I?" You're confused. Does he not like you? Does he not find you attractive and is only saying this to be nice so you'd leave? So many thoughts rush through your head in just a couple of seconds.
"I dunno. I just think you might be let down a little." His voice is small. He's not the big loud rockstar that was screaming just hours ago.
Eddie still won't dare look at you. Too afraid of rejection even to this day if he told you the truth.
Your brows furrow, and you laugh in disbelief, "Why would I be let...down? "
He rolls his eyes and lets out an exasperated groan. He moves to get up, and you go to sit back in your spot on the couch.
Pinching the bridge of his nose. His lips were in a thin line. He was annoyed and embarrassed. Mostly with himself.
".....fuck I guess now is the time." He muttered under his breath.
"Ive never done this before." Eddie waved from himself to you. Hoping you got what he was trying to say so he didn't have to blurt it all out.
"Huh, do what? You're still so confused, but you're trying to understand him.
Not only did his music mean so much to you, but he did as well. Corroded Coffin was the first band you truly clung on to. The first band that you actually bought a ticket to see instead of sneaking in and stealing a seat. Seeing him struggle to find his words was truly tough to watch. You have so much respect and admiration for him. The last thing you want is to see him upset over something.
"It's okay Eddie whatever it is, you can tell me. It won't make me think any less of you. You tried to reassure him.
He takes a deep breath, "Fucking hell I can't believe I'm about about tell you this...I'm a virgin."
You blinked back, thinking he was just messing around. He was known to pull little pranks on people. "Shut up, you're lying. I've heard the rumors."
"Yeah, that's what they are, rumors, all lies." He chews on his thumb nail out of nervousness. Would you laugh at him now? Is he still this amazing rockstar? "It won't make me think any less of you." Yours words ring in his head, but were they true?
"B-but you've gone out with like very famous women." It's not that you didn't believe him or that this was a bad thing. He was a famous rockstar who could have anyone he wanted.
"Nothing ever happened, sure. I tried to get to know them and have a serious relationship, but most of them just used me to shed whatever good girl image they had going." Eddie confessed. There was a hint of sadness in his voice.
"So... You're telling the truth?"
"Yeah, I understand if you wanna leave." His tone was harsh, but he didn't mean for it to come off that way. He is getting defensive to protect himself from humiliation.
"I don't wanna go." You move to stand in front of him. "Do you want me to leave?"
"No," Eddie's voice is barely above a whisper. He finally looks at you, and his face softens when he sees no amount of judgment coming from you.
"Let's get on the bed." You push him so he flops back on the mattress. Standing between his legs hanging off the side, bare feet firmly planted on the floor. His shoes having long been discarded.
Slowly, you strip yourself of your top, pulling it above your head as he watched your tits bounce as you lift the shirt. You weren't wearing a bra, and you were thankful for that. One less article of clothing to getting in the way. Next was your jeans, and you carefully inched them down your legs along with your panties. Eddies eyes stayed glued to you as you became completely bare before him.
"You ever touched a girl before?" You crawl on top of him sitting just below his cock straining painfully against his zipper.
He scoffs, rolling his eyes. "Yes, I've touched tits before."
"Not tits..here." You laugh, taking his hand and putting it between your legs. He lets out a shakey breath. Feeling the wetness between your legs as you feel his calloused fingers explore your entrance. Your slick coating his fingertips, getting them nice and sticky.
"Oh," he marveled, his eyes focusing on where his hand currently was.
"I'm gonna make you feel so good, Eddie." You purred.
You bite back a moan as he continued to explore at your opening. Your hand gripped at his wrist.
"Fuck." He cursed under his breath. Your pussy felt so inviting. Dripping wet like it was crying out for him. Begging and pleading to be fucked.
His finger glided up between your folds until they're grazing your aching clit. "Mmm, that feels so good." You praised and move both of your hands to place them on his chest.
Eddies watching and studying your face. His fingers rubbing sloppy slow circles on your throbbing clit. Your slick dripping down your inner thighs. You moan out his name and it takes everything in Eddie not to cum on the spot.
"Take your clothes off." You breathed heavy, feeling yourself already getting close.
He sat up quickly as you helped remove his shirt and pants. Leaving him in nothing but his blue checkered boxers. Tiny beads of sweat already forming on his face and tattooed chest. You take a moment to admire the dark inck, covering him almost up all the way up to his neck. You know It must have taken hours or even days to finish.
He lays there waiting. Watching and waiting for your next move or instructions. Whatever you were going to do, he was ready for it. Anything you wanted, he's all ears. Eddie was yours for the night as he wasn't going to chicken out this time. No running.
His cock forming a large tent in his underwear already. You can see a small wet patch from his pre cum. "Can I kiss you?"
He nods, moving forward to plant his lips to yours. You giggle, "Not on the mouth."
"Im talking about right there." You run your thumb over his leaking tip that's trapped in his boxers. A mischievous grin creeping up on your face.
Eddie looks a little dazed. Like he can't believe this actually happening to him right now. "Y-yeah."
You pull his boxers down letting his cock free. His tip was an angry shade of red, precum dripping down his cock. Your mouth salivating at his length. His cock was thick with prominent running down his shaft. It laid nicely against his belly button.
"You have such a pretty cock." You cooed taking his length in your hand. Eddie hisses from your touch. He's so sensitive that any amount of attention will send him just about over the edge.
His head falls back, and you can see his Adam's apple bounce when he swallows. He blows out a breath of air, trying to focus.
"Oh shit." He whispered to himself.
You take the opportunity to lick a strip up the side of his cock. He groans deep from his chest. He was going to cum he just knows it. With his cock still in your hand you slap the head of his cock on your tongue tasting the saltiness of his pre cum. Wrapping your lips around the head, you swirl and suck on him gently. Eddie throws an arm over to cover up face. His other hand clawing at the white duvet.
"I-if you don't stop, I'm not gonna last much longer." He managed to stammer out. Your mouth too busy working on his sensitive tip to even care.
You remove his cock to speak, "That's kinda the point."
Wrapping your soft lips back around him. You suck much harder this time, and his hips involuntarily buck. You smile, feeling a boost of confidence you are getting this type of reaction out of him. Felt like getting a little cocky. you decided to take him further in your mouth until he hit the back of your throat.
His abdomen flexing as his release builds. Your throat swallowing around his length. You pull him almost all the way out before taking him in your mouth fully again. Your head bobbing up and down his shaft. His hips bucking up again making his cock go deeper in your throat. You gag slightly as spit drips down your chin.
Eddies still hiding his face from you. His cheeks flushed. "Fuck....I'm gonna cum."
You bob your faster. You take absolutely no sympathy on him. You want him to finish. You want to taste and feel his cum sliding down the back of your throat. You say something in audible as your mouth is currently stuffed full. Your jaw is hurting and going slack. But you don't care.
Your main goal for right now is not only to make him cum, but make him do it as many times as he can handle. With no warning, Eddie grabs your hair and keeps your head in place while thrusting up in your mouth, making it difficult for you to catch your breath. Your nose brushes against the soft curls of his with each thrust he gave. His hips raising off the bed to push his cock in the back of your throat.
"Mmphf, ooh shit." He grunts, shooting ropes of cum down your throat. The saltiness of his cum is all you can taste. Eddies relentlessly fucking your mouth the way he wants to fuck your pussy as he rides out his orgasm.
Every low groan emitted deep from his chest causes your pussy to flutter, sending a shiver down your spine.
He lets go of you, and you remove him from your throat with a loud pop. His cum and your saliva dripping from the corners of your mouth.
"Christ, I'm sorry." Eddie apologized, He really tried not to cum so suddenly. He really really did.
You coughed a little, finally able to breathe normally again. "It's okay."
"Yeah, but... what about you?" He asked as guilt was starting to set in. He didn't want you leaving with ache between your legs that wasn't satisfied.
"Who said we were done?" You smile deviously at him. His cock still semi hard on his belly. You lay beside him, running your fingernails against his length. He gasps and lets out a whimper.
The difference between this Eddie and the one on stage is something you'll never forget. His cock twitches and you can feel him getting hard under your touch.
"Scoot up on the bed for me." You instructed, wanting him to get nice and comfortable before continuing.
Eddie listened and moved higher up on the bed until his head hit the pillows.
You move to straddle him. His cock sitting just above your pussy. He's looking at you in awe. Like you're the most beautiful woman he's ever seen, and he's completely at your mercy. And you are. And he is. As of right now, if you told him to run naked down the hallways, he'd do it. Eddie would do anything you told him to.
You rise and scoot forward some more so his cock is between your wet fold. You rock back and forth on him. He moan as you rubbed yourself on his cock. Your aching clit is finally getting some much needed attention. His chest is rising and falling rapidly.
Eddie moves his hands so they're holding on tight to your hips. You grind on him harder and faster. Your juices soaking his thick cock. That's it he was going to cum again. It was too much. What was left of his cum you didn't clean off was currently making a mess all over your pussy.
"F-fucking! hell." Eddie breathed, his fingers digging deep into your skin. He could feel another orgasm approaching him.
You felt yourself growing closer, too. The veins on his cock pulsating between your legs. Your pussy rubbing against him so deliciously. His tip nudging at your clit. Your legs tremble. Eddie bites down hard on his bottom lip almost drawing blood. His eyes glossed over. He was in pure extacy.
Eddie couldn't get enough. The feeling of his cock gliding between your slippery wet folds. It was driving him wild. If just by doing this felt incredible. Then he can't even comprehend what it must feel like to be buried in your pussy.
You had him drooling and unable to think straight. Nothing his own hand and a dirty magazine has ever been able to accomplished. Whatever his own imagination concocted was nothing compared to you. Nothing at all.
"You....this--fuck I can't even talk." Eddies whimpering and whining under you. He has a vice grip going from your ass and back to your hips. Moving them to hold on for dear life or smoothing over the softness of your skin.
"Oh my god!" he croaked. The bed rocking back and forth as you grinded on his cock. The pictures on the wall shake as you go faster. He watches as your breasts bounce, putting him in a trance.
Your climax quickly approaching, but you try to push it back. You wanted him to cum. You'll get yours later.
You feel him twitch again, and he curses under his breath. The grip he has on your hips starts to hurt. "I'm cuming...oh fuck I'm cuming." You haven't stopped moving as his cum shoots out onto his stomach and chest. Tears spring to his eyes and pour down his cheeks. Both of your minds are clouded. You stop grinding, letting him come down from his high.
He lays there limp arms out stretched after letting you go.
"I..youre so fucking amazing." Eddie finally spoke up.
You move back off him letting his cock rest up before you continued anymore. If only others could see him right now. Completely fucked out and you've only just begun. His skin is shiny with a sheen of sweat in the lighting of his hotel room. Eddie would never forget this moment or you for that matter. If he could take you on tour with him and never let you leave, he would.
"Hey, pretty boy, you okay?" You coaxed, running a hand down his cheek.
He doesn't speak, still trying to collect himself. "Mmhmm." Was all you managed to get out of him. His cock was surprisingly still hard.
"Are you ready to feel me now?" You leaned over to whisper in his ear. Licking a strip up his throat before biting down, leaving a tiny little bruise behind.
"Fuck yes." His husky voice as he replied. His eyes are closed, preparing himself for you.
Eddie was ready for this. More than ready. He made himself wait long enough out of fear and anxiety.
"Need your cock so bad." You playfully whine. Hearing that drove him crazy. He doesn't think he'll ever tire listening to someone beg for his cock from now on. Not after tonight.
You smile and move to lean up. Taking his length in your hand and aligning him up at your opening. His breath hitches as you take just his tip in you. Eddies mouth hangs open as he watches you slowly sink down on his length.
You take him inch by inch teasing him as you do. He's so thick it's going to take time adjusting to his size. You don't think you're ever going to feel as full as you will tonight. Somehow, you wonder if Eddie truly knows just how big he is. He has to have an idea? Right?
You continue sinking down on his cock while its spreading you open. It was pleasure and a little pain feeling him splitting you open like this. Your pussy dripping for him. "Ooh, Eddie."
He's biting hard on his closed fist. Fighting hard to contain whatever animalistic moan is threatening to escape. The tip of his cock is a shade of red that's almost purple. The veins in his neck protruding out.
"Please fuck me." He begged you.
Eddie Munson just begged you to fuck him. He's actually begging.
you most definitely are not forgetting tonight and will most certainly never tell anyone. Not even Lila. Sorry, she had a chance to be here and instead picked a roadie. The boost of confidence that just surged through your body after hearing him.
"I-i don't care what you do jus fuck me oh fff-god please!" Eddie whined as he rushed to feel your pussy hugging around his cock.
"Relax, I'm g'nna fuck you." You teased.
Finally you bury him deep inside you until his cock has fully disappeared. You both sigh in unison at the relief. You sit still, allowing yourself to get used to the intrusion. You roll your hips, taunting him a little.
"Sweetheart, dont tease me. I need you." He begs you some more.
"Mmf! god!, you're so big." You whimper. Eddie's cock stretched your sensitive walls the way no one else ever has.
You brace your hands on his abdomen. Eddie, out of nowhere, slaps your ass hard. He was growing extremely impatient all of a sudden. Grabbing your attention immediately. You nod, blowing out a breath of air. Rolling your hips some more before lifting them up and slamming yourself back down on him. His pubic hair tickling at your clit. Your both moaning together as his hips thrust up to meet yours. His tip hit that spongey spot on your walls.
"Fuck fuck... it hurts", Eddie cried with a strangled moan.
"Want me to stop?" You asked stopping yourself from gliding your pussy on his length.
"No! Don't stop!" He half shouts.
"I like it."
You quirk an eyebrow at him. His eyes look into yours, pleading for you to keep going. You lift yourself up and gingerly sink back down on his cock.
"Faster." Eddie demanded with a croak in his voice. You don't hesitate for a second. You lift up and start bouncing on his length at a frantic pace.
The springs in the mattress squeaked from how hard you rode him. Eddies face twisting up, and you know he's about to cum once more. He's blabbering nonsense beneath you. Mumbling to himself, "it hurts... so good," and "You're so tight."
He moves one of his hands to grip and spank your ass harshly. You know he is probably mimicking what he's seen in porn but you dont mind. You enjoyed it. Your pussy making a loud wet schlick noise as Eddie's cock stretched you open.
"Ahh! Eddie." You moan out for him.
"Keep fucking me.....dont stop. Dont f-fking stop." He grunts. His eyes half lidded as he watched you ride his cock. "Goddamn, you're wet!"
You feel your release building back up. You reach a hand between your legs as Eddie watched you. You rub tight circles on your sore bud.
He leans up on his elbows, looking on as you play with yourself. He was getting close again. Another orgasm threatening to spill out of him. Eddie is surprised he's about to give you another. he knows he's about to cum for the third time tonight.
"W-wanna cum again for you." Eddie lets out a small whimper. He sounded so needy.
"Oooh baby." You mewl. Your mouth creating an O shape. Your eyes are closed tight, and your thighs shake. You feel that coil in your belly tightening. "Spank me again." You begged him.
Eddie does as he's told and slaps your ass hard, causing it to ripple. The sound of skin slapping bouncing off the wallpapered room.
He feels your walls pulsing around his cock and he thrusts up repeatedly hitting that spongey spot inside you just right. Your hand moving faster circles on your clit as you struggle to keep riding him.
Eddie keeps thrusting his cock up in your pussy over and over again. It doesn't take much longer before your orgasm is ripping through your body. You let out moan that almost resembles a scream. He's watching you come undone before him. A hint of pride hits him, knowing it was him who did that to you. You won't be surprised if hotel security is called to check and see if any is hurt. The noises coming from this room would cause anyone to be concerned.
Your nails digging in his chest while his cock helps you ride out your orgasm. Your body spasms above him. You lean forward to bury your face in the crook of his neck. You stay like that while Eddies sweaty skin and leftover cologne invading your nose. Sitting back up your mind feeling foggy and your face tingles. White dots appearing in front of you.
"Sweetheart I-I can't cum inside you." Eddie rasped his face tear stained. His eyes look at you sadly.
"I'm on the pill it's okay." You reassured.
He nods and you move your hips to easily ride on his cock. Your pussy clenching up around his length was sending him over the edge. You were so tight. So wet. His balls are completely saturated in your creamy juices.
You feel his length twitch against your walls. Just a few more pumps of his cock and he's spilling his load for the third time. Eddie cums so deep and hard inside of you he forgets how to breathe for a moment.
His toes curling and eyes go crossed. His mouth hanging wide open. He shoots a hand up to press against the headboard, bracing himself. You're relentless on top of him. Bouncing on his cock the bed is smacking the wall with so much force.
"Fuking christ." He grunts, his head digging back into the pillow. His back arching. You don't stop bouncing up and down on him like a bunny until you've milked him dry. His cock growing more in pain by the minute.
"C-cant cum again" Eddie pleaded. His cock hurt and it was now unbearable. Not like how it felt before when the pain was enjoyable. He can feel himself, getting close again.
Eddie just can't do it. He wants to, but he can't. He wants to fill you up with his cum again. He wants to make a mess of you the same way you did for him. Unfortunately his cock is too worn out and and sensitive to give you another.
You listened and halted.
"No more." He breathed.
"Want me to stop this time?"
Eddie nodded, squeezing his eyes shut. Regretfully, he had to stop. He's drained in more ways than one.
His face all the way to his neck is beet red. If his chest wasn't covered in tattoos, you'd guess he was that color all over.
He lets out a shuddered breath, running a hand in his hair. You take the opportunity to carefully remove him from inside you. Wincing a little at the sudden loss. His cum dripping out of your pussy and down your trembling legs a little getting on him as well. Eddie is quivering beneath you. There is a trail of his cum left behind on his abdomen and chest from his previous orgasm.
You laid back down next to where he was. His cock sore and tired from the abuse you just gave it. You and Eddie lay there not speaking for a while. The only sounds are low hums coming from the A/C. Your breathing evening out.
"Ya okay?" You asked softly, breaking the silence.
"Yeah, I...I feel fan-fuckin-tastic, actually." Eddie laughed, recalling what just happened.
"Well, I should probably get ready to go now." You announce trying to hide the sadness in your voice.
"You're not gonna stay a little longer?" He moves to sit up.
"D-did you want me to stay?" You eyed him curiously.
"....well, yeah." His voice now very horse from grunting for so long. He shifts to look you in the eyes. Letting you know he's serious.
"You can sleep here if you want and leave in the morning. Check out isn't until 11:am."
"Oh okay..I'll stay." You smiled over to him.
"Cool! Hey, did you want to hear this new song I'm working on?" Eddie exclaimed, trying to stand on his wobbly legs.
He carefully walks over to his guitar, still completely naked, and his hair disheveled.
"Is that even a question?" You pick up his discarded grungy t-shirt throwing it over your head. You never realized how cold his room felt until now.
For the rest of the night, Eddie spent the majority of the time playing you little snippets of songs he's been writing. He'd ask you for honest feedback, which you gave.
"Ya know, I'm definitely gonna be writing a song about you." He stated, strumming lazily on his guitar.
Your eyes widened as you laughed at what you thought was a joke." You're serious?"
"As a heart attack." Eddie smiled before getting off the couch, tackling you back on the bed and attacking your neck. Having you both giggling like maniacs.
After this night, you became a legend in your own right. You swore you'd never tell a soul about this, but It didn't take long after the song was officially released for everyone to put two and together. Eddie kept his word about writing a song after you. He didn't mention you were his first, but that's okay. That can be your little secret together. The best kept secret.
Corroded Coffin would go off to win two grammys and headline stadium tours. You went to see them when they came into town, and Eddie gave you the VIP treatment. You promised yourself you wouldn't catch feelings. That was hard to do when he would serenade you in his hotel room.
Eddie was too charming and caring to avoid any of that. You knew better, and you curse yourself for even going against your own set of rules. You were sure Eddie didn't feel the same. He just had a special bond with you after you took his virginity. He definitely didn't possess any true feelings for you besides admiration and friendship. Or did he? Only time will tell.
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson#joseph quinn#eddie munson fanfic#stranger things#rockstar!eddiemunson#eddie munson smut#my writing#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson x reader fluff#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie x reader#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x fem!reader#virgin!eddie munson#sub!eddie#virgin!eddie x reader
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Rockstar!Eddie Munson x Best Friend!Fem!Reader
wc: 19.2k (it wasn't intended to be this long)
+18, best friends to lovers, rockstar eddie, mentions of drug usage (not abuse), slight mention of steve x reader, jealousy, self-consciousness, reader feels insecure about her body, mentions of skin texture (cellulite, adiposities, stretchmarks, floppiness, sagginess, etc), smut, love making, p in v (protected), fingering, just pure absolute fluff.
Plot: You've been in love with your best friend ever since you can remember, and the hope of ever confessing vanished slowly as he signed a record deal and became a rockstar. His flings were now models, and singers... how can you even compete? Their perfect and smooth skin against your cellulite and stretchmarks? Their bodies completely perky?...But your rockstar kind of explodes with his feelings, out of jealousy, and shows you just how much you don't have to worry about that.
a/n: absolutely self indulgent. thank you to all the beautiful friends that read this, and were in the middle of me making this happen. i love you @munson-blurbs @andvys @ghost-proofbaby @pastel-pillows @the-unforgivenn @littlesubbyflower !
always reblog, don't be lazy
ORANGE PEEL SKIN
Being best friends with a rockstar was not something you ever thought you’d be.
But you have been friends even before his fame took off before his songs were known. Before his band got called into a prestigious studio back in L.A to record their first-ever demo album. Before his life got turned into a life of luxury and parties. A life he always didn’t believe he would get, but he worked hard to get it, manifested it, and now he is the leader of his rock band.
Corroded Coffin.
With the same three friends from High School, and he was the shining star of it all. He insisted on his bandmates, Jeff, Gareth and Grant to trust him, and they did, ending up with this record deal, and they will forever be grateful to him.
Now, you, well, you weren’t in the band, but Eddie invited you on tour sometimes, because that’s what being his best friend got you. You often insisted for him not to waste money on your trips, plane tickets, hotel room, and pleasantries, but he never listened. He showered you with gifts whenever he could.
He got you the latest cellphone, designer bags, and clothes, some perfumes, but he never fails to buy you the one thing you like the most in every country he visits, and it’s tiny, yet he always smiles when he gives it to you. Magnets.
You collected them in your fridge, amazed to see every place he’s been to, knowing that the boy that lived in the small trailer in Forest Hills now brings you magnets from all around the world. The boy you’ve known since you moved to Hawkins. The boy that tried to teach you DnD in the woods at the back of his trailer, but your fourteen-year-old self didn’t care for games. Yet you loved listening to him.
Because you’ve been in love with Eddie Munson ever since you can remember.
But that love is impossible, now more than ever. He never gave the indication he felt the same, and sure you two were close, mentally, emotionally, and physically. You always sit on his lap so he can play with your hair, or you two would greet each other with kisses on the cheeks, or simply hold hands as you two watch a movie together.
Now Eddie being a rockstar, well, you have no chance whatsoever. He had a fling with Miley Cyrus, and you remember it clearly. It was a simple drunk fuck, but it was enough to make you realize that you are certainly not his type. Then he hooked up with another model, and you found out because you saw it on a gossip instagram page.
Your heart broke in pieces when you saw it, knowing the boy you loved for so long so out of reach, yet so close thanks to your friendship. Even if in pain, you could not let him go, not that easily. You just loved him so much, but even you knew it had to be stopped at some point. It couldn’t go on. You will die from a heartbreak sooner or later, and you have to avoid it.
But he makes it difficult, and even more so now that he is taking a break from tour to visit Hawkins so he can see his old friends and Wayne, including you. It’s been four months since you’ve seen him in person, only talking with him through phone and video calls, but very little. He was always busy or going to parties or meeting other bands and singers.
And even if that hurts you, you will never stop loving him. Not really, not ever.
“You okay?”
Your thoughts got cut off as you shook your head to look at Chrissy who was looking at you with a worried look on her face. Your best friend knew about your feelings for the metalhead, and Chrissy has held you many times on nights where you just cried your eyes out because of every call, of every picture, of every rumor you heard of him.
“Yeah, I am just nervous I guess.” You responded and Chrissy only nodded in a slow motion towards you. You looked around to see everyone gathered in Steve’s backyard, the sunset giving perfect orange hues as Wayne started the fire for some burgers, and Dustin was getting the cooler with beers alongside Mike.
You couldn’t believe these boys were almost twenty. You didn’t mind that they drink some beers at this age, because who didn’t drink alcohol being below twenty-one? But did time pass by this quickly? When did it happen?
“If you say so.” Chrissy mumbled as she pressed a hand on your shoulder for reassurance. You couldn’t be more grateful for a friend like Chrissy. You really don’t know where you would be if it weren’t for her. Probably crying in every possible corner Hawkins had to give.
“Will you two stop being lazy asses and get the drinks from inside?” Steve yelled and you just rolled your eyes, while Chrissy flipped him off, Robin and Nancy laughing while putting up some balloons and preparing the music. You and your best friend walked inside to get the glasses and the sodas for the night.
“He seriously needs to stop acting like a mother.” You groaned as you piled up the red cups in your hands, hearing Chrissy snorting behind you as she took the sodas out of the fridge.
“And yet–” And she suddenly went silent. You started hearing cheering from outside and you shut your eyes very tight, wincing slightly at the impending pain that your heart will feel at seeing him. You could already hear his electric voice, all enthusiastic and happy, and it made your heart jump three feet up.
You heard your name being called by Chrissy and it made you open your eyes so you could take a deep breath in, slowly turning around to finally look out the window to see him, your breath being knocked out in one single glance.
His hair, tied in a bun, scruff on his chin and jaw, curls falling on the sides of his face as he hugged Dustin tightly, swirling him around while the rest of the band greeted everyone else. You didn’t want to be a bitch to the other three, but your eyes could only see Eddie. Only Eddie. A tight tank top with ripped sleeves reveals tattoos that linger across his arms and hands. Black ripped jeans with chains hanging from his waist, and a piercing on his nose, a hoop that glistened with the orange hue of the sunset.
You took a deep breath trying to calm your accelerating heart, trying to not let the blood go all the way to your cheeks, to your body, as you looked at him. It’s not like when you two talk on video calls, it cannot compare.
Chrissy cleared her throat, making you snap out, looking at him with a wild look on your face. She chuckled softly as she walked outside and you immediately heard Eddie cheerfully yell her name, and she was yelling to be careful with the bottles in her hands.
“You can do this… You can definitely do this. Just keep pretending, everything will be okay.” This was always what you told yourself before seeing him in person. Even at school. You often wondered if you would ever stop these feelings of yours, but even if there was a possibility of them stopping, how do you reach that?
You took another deep breath, getting hold of the stack of red cups you had bought for today, and you rolled your shoulders, once, twice, and finally stepped out into the garden. His back was towards you, so it gave you time to put the cups on the table as you looked at the back of his head. He was talking with Jonathan as Dustin walked over to hand him a beer.
You could hear his laughter, and you wanted to stay there, yet you also wanted to run away. So far away. But you couldn’t do that now, not when Dustin told Eddie something and then pointed towards you, making him turn around and his brown eyes finally caught onto yours.
Every thought of running away evaporated because that’s what Eddie does to you. He turns you into putty, into his slave, into a submissive prey that will do whatever he commands. Just with him looking at you, and flashing a smile your way as his eyes light up with yours. A smile was immediately drawn to your lips, not pretending, because you loved him, and you didn’t have to pretend to be happy to see him.
Because you were. Extremely so.
He handed the beer to Dustin in a quick manner as he started rushing towards you, making your legs work as well, meeting him halfway in order for his arms to open wide as his smile worked all the way up, face lighting up as he sees you, and you just can’t help the extreme happiness that invades you and fills you the moment he wraps his arms around your frame.
His perfume, his scent, the smell of the shampoo of his hair, everything was engulfing you as well as his hands pressing all over your back, while your arms wrapped around his shoulders, your nose digging into the crook of his neck. He chuckles when he feels your breath on his skin, and you are unaware of the shiver that runs through his spine at the feel of it.
He pulled away with a grin on his face, and that’s when he finally took notice of how you had a different hair color, you two had talked through video call two weeks ago, so it was a very recent change. He straightened up to grab hold of one strand as he raised a playful eyebrow up.
“A new style, Kitty?”
That damn nickname. It stuck to you when Eddie and you had a school show back in middle school, and he was spared from acting, but you were disguised as a black cat. He made fun of you, of course, but that’s what made you two grow close to one another.
You fought the heat that was rising up on your cheeks as you giggled and looked down to the floor, giving him a short nod.
“Yeah, wanted to try something new.” He gave a nod to you and you raised your head up to look back to his eyes once more. He was looking at you with fondness as if you were the only light in his path at the moment.
“You look beautiful.”
It wasn’t the first time Eddie complimented you, but it wasn’t easier each time he did it. Your heart always leaped at his comments, always raising a little bit of hope inside of you that you didn’t know if it was healthy or not. He was just your best friend, and your fantasies are just that. Fantasies.
“T-Thanks Eds… I hope this whole rockstar career didn’t make you a wuss with alcohol.” You tried to lighten the moment and it worked as he laughed wholeheartedly at you, shaking his head.
“You are not going to beat me at chugging beer. Last time you almost puked!”
“We’ll see.”
You did not win. You just wanted to see him have fun and laugh as the foam of the beer got out of your nose as you choked on the drink.
It was a nice night, warm, and the buzz of the alcohol was not too great, just enough to feel funny but conscious. It was nice having Eddie here, and you could notice it around the whole group. Dustin couldn’t stop nerding with him about DnD, and Robin was telling him about how she managed to get Chrissy on a date.
You were laughing with Mike as he explained to you how Nancy almost caught him and Will in the closet and you couldn’t help but wince because you still saw these two boys as little teenagers, and it was weird imagining them in this situation.
But it seems someone was bored.
“Now that we are older, can you PLEASE play Never Have I ever with us!?” Everyone’s gazes turned to the redhead that had the beer in her hand, moving it from side to side and everyone couldn’t help but burst out in laughter because ever since these kids tried alcohol at the age of fifteen, they’ve been trying to play these games with all the grown-ups.
“Okay, you guys are old enough. I don’t want any ews, or ahs, okay?” Steve replied and Dustin rolled his eyes at him.
“Same goes for you, Steve.”
And yeah, he was right, because it was going to be weird listening to these kids talk about their experiences with all of you. But whatever, Eddie doesn’t come often, might as well have fun with it.
You all sat around, and you were in between Chrissy and Jonathan while Eddie sat at front in between Robin and Dustin. Max cleared her throat, signaling that she was about to start, and all of you tried to stop the giggling at the whole situation.
“I’ll start. Never have I ever… kissed someone of the same sex.”
Steve, Nancy, Jonathan, Dustin, Lucas, and you didn’t drink. Everyone else did. You knew Eddie had kissed guys before, experimenting. The one that everyone turned to look at though, was Steve.
“Seriously Harrington?” Eddie asked, completely surprised and you snorted into your beer as Steve looked at him with an eyebrow raised.
“What? I never had the curiosity.” Eddie shrugged and took a sip of his beer as Robin came next.
“Okay, okay… Never have I ever… done harder drugs than weed.”
“Low blow Buckley.” Eddie said as he took a sip of his drink, Jonathan followed right behind, making Will look at him with his mouth wide open.
“What!?” Will yelled at his brother, who only laughed as he wiped his mouth.
“My best friend is Argyle, what do you expect?” And Will only rolled his eyes as Mike chuckled and patted his boyfriend’s shoulder to calm him down. You cleared your throat as you knew that Eddie had tried many things thanks to the connections he now has with the famous environment he is in.
You remember when he once video-called you telling you he felt like shit because he took two lines of coke for the very first time. One would think that an ex-dealer would have tried stronger things, but not Eddie. He never was fond of them, yet, he felt pressured to do so that night.
“Okay, my turn. Never have I ever… puked all over a friend.” And the bastard wiggled his eyebrows your way, and you cussed at him on the low, taking a sip of your drink, as well as Robin with an embarrassed look on her face while Steve winced in disgust.
“Not fair Eddie.” You whined at him and he could only laugh. It was the first time you’d ever gotten drunk, and it took two glasses of fireball and coke for you to barf all over your best friend as he tried to get you out of the party. It was humiliating, yet Eddie held you tight and reassured you that everything was okay.
He took care of you the whole morning afterwards, telling your mom that you crashed at his place because you were tired, even if his place and yours were five minutes away.
“My turn.” Dustin said with a smug look on his face and Steve took a sharp intake of breath, and you could only groan. “I didn’t even say anything.”
“C’mon Henderson, what do you want to know?” Chrissy laughed as she saw Robin rolling her eyes at her but with a small smile on her lips. Dustin smirked and straightened up.
“Never have I ever slept with anyone in this circle.”
Will and Mike groaned as they took sips of their own drinks, same as Max as she flipped Dustin off and Lucas laughing while shaking his head. Jonathan and Nancy also took sips of their drinks, Steve, as well, Robin and Chrissy…
And you.
Causing everyone to look at you in disbelief.
“What?” Your best friend said with a mocking laugh, thinking you were lying, but another person winced in the circle as Dustin let out a victorious laugh, raising his fist up with a pump.
“I FUCKING KNEW IT!”
“Dustin.” You groaned as you clenched your eyes tightly and Dustin shook his head, while everyone looked at him.
“No, I was right, and you two fucking lied about it!” He screamed and Eddie was looking back and forth between you and Dustin, not knowing what was going on.
“You two?” Jonathan asked and then, everyone’s eyes turned to one of the single males in the group who had his hand running in his hair with an exasperated sigh.
“Yeah Dustin, we lied.” Steve finally responded.
Everyone, except for Dustin remained silent as the curly-headed guy let out a scoff with a shake of his head.
“And you thought I wouldn’t figure it out.” He said with a smug look on his face and you couldn’t even look up from embarrassment, but a voice made you snap out to finally make you talk.
“Kitty?”
Shit.
“When did this happen?” Robin asked in disbelief and you sighed, finally looking up from your glass, trying to not look at your best friend who was piercing his gaze through your skull, making a shiver run down your spine.
“A month ago.” Everyone almost screamed at the confession and you sighed with a roll of your eyes.
“HOW!?” Mike now asked and Steve cleared his throat, a chuckle then escaping his mouth.
“We were drunk… blasted off drunk.” Eddie’s mouth was on the floor right now, and you could see the betrayal that was slowly plastering on his face, making you wince inwardly. You didn’t tell him. You didn’t want to tell him, and now he knew, and you felt the lump of guilt forming inside your throat and guts.
“Wait, was it after the barbeque?” Will asked this time and Dustin chuckled with a nod to his head, making you and Steve glare at him.
“Yep. I forgot my phone, and imagine my surprise when I heard moaning throughout the house and her car was still parked outside.” Everyone except for three people gasped at the situation, making Dustin proud of his discovery. “Steve told me it was another girl while she slept in his parent’s bed.”
“It was believable.” Steve retorted, making you scoff at that.
“It was fucking dumb Steve.” At your response, everyone’s heads snapped at you while Steve looked at you with an offended frown on his eyebrows.
“It wasn’t! He is just too nosy! And let me remind you, you jumped my bones first.” Gasps and whistles were now heard in your circle of friends as your mouth dropped to the floor, looking at Steve with anger in your face.
“I did not! You were the one who started it!” And to be honest, you could hardly remember that night, you were depressed and angry, and Steve was pent up. That’s all it was.
“Okay, I don’t remember who did, we’ll just say we are both to blame.” Steve raised his cup up towards you with a sheepish smile on his face, making you roll your own, but a smile was on your lips as you raised your cup as well and took a sip from it.
“Well, that’s something I didn’t know.” You almost choked as you looked towards your best friend after the confession you blurted out. He had a piercing gaze towards your way, a glare, anger behind his eyes with his arms crossed over his chest. The air immediately tensed and you weren’t the only one who felt it.
Everyone else was looking somewhere else than in between the two of you. You knew you were in the wrong for not telling him anything, but you really didn’t want him to know about it. It was a one-time thing that would never happen again, so you really didn’t see the need to do so.
Steve also noticed the tense air, clearing his throat to talk once more.
“Okay, my turn, right?”
And the game went on, but not with the same cheery atmosphere as before. You were quiet, and Eddie was angry, passing on his turn whenever he had to say something. You barely included yourself in the game, your mind racing with nervousness and guilt from not telling your best friend you slept with Steve.
Once everyone finally decided the night was done, you helped Robin and Chrissy try to tidy up Steve’s kitchen the best you could. You didn’t want to face Eddie, the alcohol in your system was long gone thanks to the dread of facing him alone at some point in the week. You were washing the cups as Robin and Chrissy started giggling and you sent them a wink as they rushed out and up the stairs to one of Steve’s rooms.
“So they left you on cleaning duty.” Steve entered the kitchen with empty bottles with a groan as he threw them in the trash. You giggled and shrugged, finishing to wash the last cup.
“They are in their honeymoon phase, let them be.” You turned off the water from the sink as you felt Steve stand next to you with his arms over his chest.
“But chicks stain sheets, and I really don’t want to hear them having sex. Why can’t they go to one of their houses?” You rolled your eyes as you dried your hands with one of the hand towels that was hanging from the oven’s handle.
“Put some headphones on, suck it up like a man.” You giggled and he followed with a chuckle only for the two of you to be interrupted by a clear of throat and some keys jingling.
“Sorry to interrupt. Let’s go home.” Eddie was leaning against the door frame of the kitchen, swinging his keys around his middle finger with a piercing gaze thrown your way. You looked at him in complete confusion, tilting your head.
“I– I came with my car–”
“Let’s go home.” It was stern, angry, and fed up. It was a command. He wanted to talk, and you knew that. Your heart hammered in your chest as you sighed, giving Steve a look and he gave you a reassuring nod with a worried frown.
“You’ll pick up your car tomorrow.” The brown-haired man said as the rockstar rolled his eyes, walking out of the kitchen. You gave Steve one last look before following Eddie out and then towards the front door.
The black matte Jeep Wrangler standing at the front in all of its glory, and it sometimes makes you miss his old van. The one the both of you smoked weed in between school periods, after school, and on the weekends. The one where you laid at the top to star gaze, completely high off your minds.
You heard a click, snapping you out as you saw him lighting a cigarette while walking, opening the passenger’s door for you, but not waiting for you to get in. He rounded the car to go into the driver’s seat, making you gulp thanks to your nervousness, not knowing where the night was headed.
You slowly got inside the car, closed the door, and buckled your seatbelt properly, trying to keep your heart out of your throat as it threatened to come out. His eyes were unreadable as they stared forward, making the engine of the car roar as he rolled the window down for the smoke to leave the interior.
And then, it was quiet. Not even music was on.
He was driving, one hand gripped on the wheel while the other stuck out of the window with the cigarette in between his fingers. You didn’t know where to look or what to do as you played with your fingers on top of your lap, looking out the window.
What were you supposed to say? Should you wait for him to say something? Or is he waiting for you? Is he waiting for a sign so he can start talking? You don’t understand why the air is so tense between the two of you, it’s not like you murdered someone, it was just–
What–
“Hang on, are you not taking me home?” You asked as you looked at the exit that would take you to your apartment complex. You received no response, making you look at him who was still looking ahead of the road, flicking the cigarette out the window as his other one clenched onto the wheel.
You knew where he was taking you, back to his apartment in Indianapolis. It wasn’t a long ride, but it was half an hour away, meaning you would have to stay silent for the whole ride, and it was making your gut turn uncomfortably.
Eddie and you never fought, and you for sure never received this kind of treatment from him. The only time you can remember something like this happened, was back in middle school when you didn’t tell him you had your first kiss with Richard Pax. It was in spin the bottle, and you were embarrassed about it.
He didn’t talk to you for a whole week until he saw you crying and understood that you were just ashamed of it, and you couldn’t even face Richard for how nervous you were. Eddie apologized to you, and held your hand afterwards, telling you to not consider that your first kiss, that it should be special and one you wanted.
You could feel your phone pinging, and you looked down to see Steve messaging you if you were okay, that Eddie didn’t look happy at all. You sighed as you opened your messages to type a reply back only to get a scoff from your partner inside the car.
“You’re with me right now, at least put the phone down.” Your eyebrows pinched together at that answer, looking at him as anger started rising up inside of you.
“You’re not even talking to me, you have no right to ask anything from me right now.”
“Mmm.”
The air was now filled with anger, you could feel it because you were the one enraged now. Who did he think he was? Acting pissed just cause you didn’t tell him one thing? You were betting he didn’t tell you many things that he does at the parties he attends or the tours he does with his bands.
Hypocrite.
You texted Steve back, aiming the screen away from Eddie’s gaze.
And that’s how the thirty minutes passed by till Eddie finally got the jeep inside the underground parking lot of his building. You unbuckle your seatbelt, stepping out of the car at the same time Eddie did. The doors slamming echoed all over the immense space as Eddie headed towards the elevator, pressing the button to call it down.
You were angry, nervous, anxious, confused, not understanding why Eddie was acting this way at all. You couldn’t even look at him as the elevator finally reached the floor, and he got in. You hesitated for a few seconds, but it was no use as he held the doors open with his broad hand.
You stepped in, and he pressed his floor, the metal doors closing in front of you. The small space was suffocating you. You could hear his angry and heavy breathing. Maybe you can play it off with a joke or something. Make the air a little lighter, trying to make the tense moment go away, but the distant look in his eyes made you think twice about that.
You were fidgeting in your place with your purse in your hands. The elevator kept going up until it reached the penthouse at the top. It was over the top, but someone who didn’t have anything growing up, wants the best of the best when he has the opportunity to do so. So Eddie wanted the best of the building of course.
The elevator doors opened and he walked out first, walking towards the double doors of his home, typing in the password in his security lock. You heard the beeping of the numbers being punched in, and you groaned, walking out of the elevator as he opened the front door of his home.
You walked in right after him, taking in the scent of his cologne as he walked further in. You closed the door behind you and it automatically locked in place. It wasn’t that big of a penthouse, not really, and he filled it with his own stuff, his mugs, his records, his guitars. It was Eddie, even if it’s not the trailer back at Hawkins.
You waited for him to talk, only to see him walking away towards the hallway, going towards his bedroom, making you frown in anger. You followed him, stomping next to the couch where you dropped your purse, not caring for it anymore.
He was in front of his king-sized bed with black covers, taking his jacket off, not giving you a second glance. You clenched your jaw at how immature he was, all because you didn’t tell him one thing in your life. Just one.
“Are you gonna talk to me now, or are you going to keep being a little child?” His mouth dropped at your words as if he couldn’t believe you were talking to him that way. He slowly looked up at you, standing in the doorway of his room with your arms crossed over your chest.
“Me? Why don’t you talk sweetheart? Why didn’t you tell me about you and Stevie?” And your anger started bubbling up again.
“Why does it matter!? I was drunk! And it was a while ago!” You answered as you waved your arms around in exclamation.
“It matters cause you are my best friend, and you didn’t tell me you slept with one of our friends! It’s important shit!” Okay, you could see a little bit as to why he would be mad at you. The difference as to why you would not get mad at him for not telling you stuff like this, was because you would end up hurt if he did.
But he doesn’t end up hurt, because he doesn’t feel the same as you do.
“Eddie–”
“And with Steve! Why the fuck did it have to be him!?” Now this part, you didn’t understand.
“Why does it matter if it was with Steve?” He was pacing now, and you couldn’t help but feel confused by his attitude. Why is he so agitated over this? You didn’t tell him you slept with Steve, while drunk off your mind, big deal. He let out a scoff as his hands ran through his face, completely pissed, his nose flaring as he breathed heavily.
“Fuck Kitty, it’s not fucking fair!” You could see his hands shaking as he grunted at each step, and you were now worried. Did you do something you didn’t have to do? Was there something you didn’t know about Eddie and Steve? Some kind of pact or something of the sort? Did you mess up the friendship?
“What’s not fair!? Eddie, you are not making any fucking sense, and–” Your words were cut off as two strong hands held onto your cheeks, and your best friend’s face was inches away from you as he talked through his teeth.
“It is not fair he got to have you like that. It is not fair he had the chance of having you first. It is not fair he got what I’ve been wanting, for fucking years.”
And your words were knocked out of your lungs, as well as your air.
There was no way he said that.
Because why would he?
But he just did, didn’t he? You weren’t deaf, you heard it–
“What?” Your voice was so small, and Eddie noticed, wincing slightly as he pulled away from you, letting go of your face and you immediately realized you spoke, and that he might have taken it as rejection but– what is going on?
You were frozen in your place, looking at how he backed away, running his hands all over his face as he started pacing back and forth, not even glancing at you as he took a few breaths in. You on the other hand, felt your heart in your throat, beating constantly, furiously, feeling as if you were going to pop a vein here and there for how strong you felt the pumping of your own blood course through your whole body.
You saw how he started to slow down his pacing, standing in one place, a meter or two away from you, and his eyes found yours. You could feel fear, sadness, and embarrassment in those eyes, all in one place, in those irises.
“I– I really didn’t want to do this… this way…” He scoffed at his own words and shook his head with a fake chuckle on his lips. “Fuck, I didn’t even know I was ever going to do this.”
You were just speechless, feeling your eyes burning because it all led to what is obvious… But he never showed it in his life, so you don’t understand, it is not processing in your head as it should.
“Do… what?” It was a choked whisper, the best one you could master at this moment because your throat was just closed up, non-working. Your brain was a jumbled mess as it tried to put a puzzle together that you never thought was there to begin with.
His eyes darted towards you and then out the window as he licked his lips, thinking about his next words carefully.
“You– You are my best friend… The fear of losing you is greater than any other feeling I hold inside.” He was struggling, you noticed the nervousness, the twitching of the tip of his fingers as he scratched his cheek.
“You won’t–”
“You can’t say I won’t lose you. I say these three words, and I won’t be able to go back, and you won’t be able to either. I’ve been holding them back for ten years, I can keep going if it means I get to keep you.”
Three words. Three. Are those the same three words you hold dear? Those three words you’ve been fighting against for so many years? Three simple words but yet that can cause so much pain if you don’t receive them back?
Could it be?
Your mouth opened and closed, and you felt a tear rolling down your cheek, it was inevitable, and you saw how Eddie’s shoulder slumped down, his eyebrows knitting together in the middle in a frown. Sadness.
You had to speak. You have to fight the thrumming of your heart and the warning signs your brain is throwing your way to stop you. But Eddie and you already share one feeling. Fear. So what if there are other feelings you both share? Equal feelings?
“S-Say those words…” You pushed, you needed to make sure, you needed to hear them, you needed that happiness you never thought you would get with him. He shook his head once and twice, biting the inside of his cheek.
“No. I won’t. I can’t lose you Kitty… I can’t.” Your heart was ablaze because of nerves, of impatience, and of hope. You took a shaky breath in, your fist clenching and unclenching in order to hold back your own words.
“I– Please say them…” And as Eddie looked at you, you could see how his features softened and relaxed into a surprised expression, as if looking at you let him solve a riddle in his head. His adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he looked at you, swallowing, and you felt your bottom lip trembling, your eyes burning, your body almost shaking with anticipation.
You saw how his chest moved up and down in a quick manner, giving away how heavy his breathing turned. Your eyes were connected to his, trying to let him know, trying to make him have that courage to make the first step you are not confident enough to take. And then his shoulders relaxed, his features doing the exact same, and as he looked at you with glossy eyes, he opened his mouth to finally take the leap.
“I love you.”
Silence overtook the two of you as the words sank. He loves you, and not as a friend. He loves you as a woman. He loves you as a partner. He loves you as much as you love him. He loves you. He loves you.
A sob ripped from your chest and you slammed your hand on your mouth, feeling new tears streaming down your face, but a smile was hiding behind your palm as you choked on another sob. Eddie’s face turned into a worried one as he took a step towards you, his hands ready to reach out for you and then you started giggling.
You couldn’t believe this. Were you that blind? Were you this stupid? Or maybe it was the two of you? Why were you the only one to blame when he also held these feelings for so long? You’re best friends for a reason, and this is the greatest example of it all. Pining for eachother since teenagers, evolving into love, and never giving any hints of it to one another. Not even flirty compliments, or insinuations.
You couldn’t help yourself as you kept giggling, eyes closed as one hand was over your mouth while the other gripped your stomach. Eddie was absolutely worried now, thinking you were losing your mind. All these years, you two could have done something about your feelings, but your insecurities fucked up your brains because, if it hadn’t, maybe one of you would have noticed something.
“This is so fucking stupid!” You yelled out loud, still laughing and Eddie only frowned as he straightened up, his arms crossing over his chest.
“Nice to know my love for you is stupid.” That made you stop laughing, only to look at his pissed-off frown and for you to burst into laughter again. The tears never stopped coming down, feeling your heart flying into the sky as you also felt the need to bang your head against a wall, repeatedly.
“I– I promise it’s not that!” You were trying to calm down, taking deep breaths in and out as you kept watching him. He wasn’t laughing, just staring at you with a hint of sadness, anger, and confusion. All together, which only prompted you to snort, another laugh threatening to come out. You raised your hand up to stop Eddie from lashing out. “Sorry!”
“Sorry? I confess my love to you and you laugh in my face. Do you even know how hurtful and disrespectful that is?” You could feel his words holding some truth, but you knew he was also finding the situation kind of comical. You waved your hands in front of you, small giggles escaping you still.
“You don’t understand, I can’t believe we are this stupid.” You snorted at the word and Eddie’s arms uncrossed, tilting his head to the side in wonder, an eyebrow raised up in question.
“Why are we stupid?” And you couldn’t help but start laughing again as new tears rolled down your cheeks, happiness just exploding from every part of your body.
“I mean, we were in love with eachother all these years, and we never knew? We really are fucking stupid Eds!” Your giggles stopped after those words came out of your mouth. Your eyes slowly found his as a ringing in your ears started being really loud, almost hurting you. His eyes were wide, incredulous, his arms dangling on the sides of his body.
“You– You’re in love with me?” His mouth was agape, staring at you with a perplexed expression as you felt your heart about to combust, only for him to start cracking up as well, slamming his hands over his face, his laughter bouncing on every wall of the room, and you couldn’t help but join him in it.
You both now know you are idiots, absolute fucking morons and you cannot believe you wasted all this time being only friends when you could have been more. The feelings were one and the same. The jealousy. The anger. The hopelessness. The yearning. The happiness. The need. The love.
He let his hands drop from his face, a last shake of his head as he looked back at you. Your giggles slowly stopped, and you wiped the tears away from your eyes. This was real now. This was happening for you, for him, for your future. He took a step forward and the nerves were back all together.
“Can’t believe we didn’t see it at all… I– honestly didn’t think I would ever have a chance after you signed that contract Eds…” You averted your gaze towards the floor as you took various breaths in, trying to control yourself again, center your mind back into reality, and push the shock away. He sighed at that, shaking his head once more even if you didn’t see him.
“I never thought I had a chance. I just thought and still think you are way too good for me sweetheart…” He cleared his throat as you frowned at that and looked up at him to hear him better. “I honestly… I had a bit of hope when I signed the contract. I thought I would finally be– good for you.”
Your heart stopped and sunk into a deep sea, going to the darkest bits. Eddie felt that way with you? That he wasn’t good enough for you? That he had to be someone else in order to feel that he had a chance with you?
“Ed–Eddie, I didn’t care for that… I still don’t– I thought that you were the one out of reach… I– What chance would I have had with a rockstar that–” You didn’t want to finish that phrase. It was too embarrassing, but how could you not? How could you not compare yourself to all the women Eddie had after signing that contract? The models, the singers, the influencers… It was impossible not to do so.
He seemed to realize the doubt on your face because his features softened as he took a step closer to you, the tips of your shoes touching as he stood right before you. He scratched his cheek as he tried to find the next words.
“Well… we aren’t out of reach anymore… are we?” And your eyes found his, your heart in your throat as he licked his lips and you knew what was supposed to happen now. But–
“What if it’s weird?” He blinked two times before tilting his head and you wanted to drown in embarrassment.
“What would be weird?” His voice was a tone lower than before and it made you tremble a little, goosebumps rising on your skin.
“Well– We know eachother since we were ten… What if you find it weird to kiss me?” And it almost looked like Eddie could not believe what you were saying.
“Sweetheart… I’ve been dying to kiss you since I can even remember.” You couldn’t help but feel your cheeks burn up, looking down with a small smile on your face. He bit his bottom lip and cleared his throat, making you look up at him once more. “We’ll just see where it goes, how about that?”
You were afraid of that because what if it really happened that he would back out cause he felt it too weird for him? Or what if you weren’t of his expectations? What if you let him down? But you would never know unless–
“Okay…” The word ‘nervous’ runs a little short of what you were feeling. You had your own expectations of this moment, but you knew he would fill every single one of them and exceed them. Now for you? You weren’t so sure.
“Trust me Kitty…” He gave you a nervous, yet charming smile as he finally invaded your space and leaned. You closed your eyes and waited, feeling your whole body about to collapse. You expected his lips on your lips, but you felt them on your cheek. You opened your eyes with confusion plastered in them to see Eddie grinning.
“Eds…?”
“Weird?” You giggled at that, feeling your nerves slowly leaving you.
“Nope.” He smiled as he guided his lips towards your other cheek, placing another kiss there. You two have shared kisses on the face before. Cheeks, foreheads, nose… All innocent, and now, the kisses had a completely different meaning.
“How about that?” You rolled your eyes at him and shook your head, and your heart was already thrumming with impatience instead of nerves. His smile faltered a bit but it never left as he finally leaned towards your lips. You took a deep breath in, closing your eyes at the same time he closed his.
And finally, your lips touched for the very first time.
It was small, nervous, testing, but it still sent an electric shock down both of your bodies. Simultaneously. Your lips fit perfectly against his, and it felt right. It felt so right. He pulled away too soon, but his lips hovered over yours as he opened his eyes to look at you. You looked at him through your lashes.
“Not weird…” You mumbled and he only hummed, his own heart exploding. He tilted his head to the other side and pressed his lips against yours again, this time a little firmer than before. You felt your body craving to wrap itself around him, but you two were testing this new development. You had to be patient, but from the looks of it, it seemed Eddie was also enjoying it like you were.
And there was no lie in that because Eddie felt like he was combusting from how much he felt his body flush. He felt sweat on his fingertips and he just wanted to hold you in his arms, but just like yourself, he needed your green light. He slowly pulled away from that peck, a soft smack being heard in the room as you two looked at eachother again.
“Weird?” He asked in a whisper, and you shook your head desperately as you felt your eyes becoming glossy with need as you looked at him.
And he dove in. This kiss was harder, deeper, and his hands finally reached out to hold your waist, pulling you closer, and you responded by raising your arms in order to wrap them around his neck, flushing your chest against his, and finally, your lips moved against eachother’s, and it felt magical.
It felt like that puzzle piece you thought you would never find, but it was hidden in a very small corner, underneath a carpet. His arms wrapped around you, one palm on the small of your back and the other right in the middle. You felt how hot your body was getting but you couldn’t stop yourself, needing more and more from him.
He deepened the kiss even more, pressing you into him, wanting to feel more of you. Your heads moved from side to side, and he was going to be greedy and ask for more. His tongue darted out to lick your bottom lip, making your heart jump and a small gasp escaped your throat, but you opened your mouth to welcome him in.
And you two sighed in pleasure as your tongues clashed together, having a taste of eachother for the first time. You tasted like strawberries and beer thanks to your lipgloss, mints, and the alcohol you two had earlier in the night. He tasted like you always imagined he would. Tobacco, and this kind of minty taste that must be from the flavor sphere inside the filters of his cigarettes. Beer was also mixed in, and one of your hands couldn’t help but scratch the back of his neck for more grip, making him groan into the kiss.
You were surprised by the noise, but a moan escaped your mouth and into his as your breasts rubbed against his chest and his tongue danced with yours. You felt yourself sweating with anticipation, the track of time disappearing as you two melted more and more into eachother, but air was soon needed and you two broke apart, panting onto one another’s lips. His eyes were staring into yours and he gulped as he spoke again.
“Told you. Not weird.” He sounded breathless, and you could feel his heart thrumming in his chest, in fact, you didn’t even know if it was yours. You chased his lips and gave him a soft peck, your eyes half-lidded in bliss. He gave you a cheeky smile as he talked in a low voice. “Already can’t get enough of me Kitty?”
You were flustered, burning, but you wanted to show him how much you wanted him. So you kissed him again, deep, long, and slow. It was loving and filled with the emotions you wanted to shower him with for the past ten years. You pulled away with a small smile on your face as he stared at you, a little taken aback.
“Never going to get enough of you.” And you could see your best friend, this insane rockstar, blushing a deep red on his cheeks and you couldn’t help but giggle. “You’re red!”
His cheeks lose the color, just slightly, and his eyes squint at you, annoyance displayed in his features. Your smile fell down and before you could even speak, he bent down slightly in order to hook his arm around your waist and throw you over his shoulder as he stood up again. You screamed at that movement, your legs flailing a little bit as he walked towards his room.
“Cocky little shit.” He chuckled and in just one minute you were facing the floor, the other you were facing the ceiling as his mattress hit your back, making you bounce slightly. You felt butterflies flying all around inside your stomach as you raised yourself on your elbows in order to look at him.
His eyes were dark as he scanned your body, the dress you were wearing hitched up a bit on the middle of your thighs and before you could say anything, he leaned forward to help you take your sandals off. His fingers grazed your ankles and a shiver ran from your calf to the top of your head. You saw how he took each boot off with the help of the tips on the heels. He looked at you and then finally got on the bed, crawling on all fours on top of you, prompting you to lean back onto the bed.
Your breathing was fast as you looked up at him. Those brown eyes that have been with you since kids, and now, those eyes were looking at you with hunger, but was it really new? He leaned his body down, a bit closer, still not wanting to press his chest nor hips against yours.
“Kitty… We don’t have to do anything–” And you cut him off there with a shake of your head. He might have gotten the wrong idea because of your possible shocked facial expression.
“No, no… I– I want to…” He tilted his head with doubt as he inspected your face which only became hotter and hotter at the intense stare.
“You don’t sound too sure. We don’t have to do this now–”
“Eddie, I want to… God, I want to– I mean, have you seen you? I have a hidden maxi-size poster of your half-naked rolling stone cover just because your pelvis showed…” He snorted at your bluntness but seriously, it was the hottest you’ve seen Eddie look. The V shape with the happy trail going downwards, just where the edge of the cover ended was enough to make you have so many fantasies in the lapse of a minute.
“Alright. Good to know… So, is it just nerves? Cause, I am nervous too… I mean, it’s you… I built this up in my head a thousand times and it’s finally here and honestly? I am kind of afraid of busting in my pants.” You giggled at that, wholeheartedly too and he just kept smiling at you, brushing some hair off your face. You stopped laughing and gulped as shame crept all over your body.
You can trust him. It’s Eddie, and he loves you… He will understand you, there’s no need to be scared. The nervousness and anxiety of laying yourself out there to him didn’t calm itself down though, but you had to reassure him that it wasn’t him at all, nor the fear of it being weird.
“I– I just… do you mind… having the lights off?”
And that seemed to throw Eddie back. His eyebrows came to the middle in a confused frown as he looked down at you, trying to understand you. You looked away from him and you felt your eyes glossing over as more embarrassment came over your body.
“Kitty, I– Why do you want them off?” He will respect you, always, but he wants the answer out of your lips to make sure he hadn’t done anything to make you think he didn’t think you were at least pretty, but he always complimented you. Obviously, friendly compliments, not telling you the actual amount of things he wanted to say to you.
“Um… I– Well… um… I am different from all the– flings you had in the past two years…” You couldn’t look at him. You sounded so stupid, so little, but you had to be honest with him. You don’t want to have a terrified look on your face just because you pushed yourself to do it with the lights on. Eddie blinked a few times, his head shaking softly.
“Come again?” You cleared your throat, feeling as if it were closing up slowly. You have no smooth skin or toned body.
Adiposities, cellulite, stretchmarks, stretched skin, textured in every place you could look at.
“I’m… nothing like those girls– those bodies, I don’t–” You didn’t want him to look at your body. You aren’t insecure, not always… but you know who Eddie slept with, and the insecurity with him is on another kind of level.
Eddie was stunned as he looked down at you. You compared yourself… and maybe all this time you had been doing so, and he never noticed. Were you hurting in some kind of way? Was he the reason you weren’t confident enough to talk to him about your feelings towards him?
You gulped as you looked at him when you didn’t receive any answer. He seemed concerned, deep in thought, and you wondered if you had already driven him away with just your mere words. You opened your mouth to talk but he was faster.
“You think you are inferior to them?” His eyes were filled with confusion and some type of sadness, making you frown with worry, but he kept talking before you could even ask. “Sweetheart… Kitty, oh my god…”
You blinked a few times, trying to understand his facial expressions that were changing every second. From angry, to confused, to incredulous, to sad… you weren’t understanding what was going through his head.
“What is it?”
“What is it? Fuck… I don’t want to be blunt, but I feel like if I’m not you won’t understand one single bit of what’s going on in my head so…” He cleared his throat as a blush spread on his cheeks while looking down at you. “You have no idea how many times I popped a boner with you.”
That was not something you expected to hear, not right now, and certainly not from him.
“What?” He groaned followed by a sigh as he kept hovering over your body. You could feel the heat of his body radiating towards yours, and you could feel your blood rushing to your face, or probably your head.
“What I said. I popped a boner many times, even when we were at your house watching Sleepaway Camp and you had those pajamas on that had kittens all over… I covered my crotch with a pillow.” He chuckled to hide his nervousness but your mind was still trying to work out what he was saying.
“I– Pajamas?” He looked into your eyes and he gave you one slow nod.
“And don’t let me get started on the pool parties. One piece, two piece… Even when you didn’t even take anything off, and fuck– This sundress? I had to tuck myself when a little bit of wind helped me see the back of your thighs… Just the back of your thighs darling!” He was exasperated now, his eyes wild as he rambled but your mind had shut off.
You? You got him worked up? Today? And before? Even when in the most clothed situations? He looked your way?
“Really…?” Your voice came out smaller than what you intended but you couldn’t help it. You were feeling emotional, this revelation trying to sit in your brain as it tried to push the possibility of Eddie actually being attracted to you after the women he’s been with away. His eyes softened and he moved a hand towards your cheek to caress it in a soft manner.
“Really. You drive me absolutely insane…” His eyes turned slightly darker and you noticed the air around the two of you change, shift into something that made you feel a little light-headed. “Will you let me show you just how insane you make me?”
And your body went limp at his question, a hunger in the eyes of your best friend that you never thought would ever be directed to you.
But maybe those eyes were always there, just not when you were looking. Glances he stole at you at prom after picking you up himself and going together. His eyes scanning your body when you appeared in a long shimmery dress for one of his first award shows, something that made people speculate you two were dating, but then the paparazzis did their job to dismiss that.
Feelings mixed with pure desire and lust that felt wrong to even experience. He watched you become a woman right before his own eyes, growing up together, graduating together after two failed attempts on Eddie’s part, and even with the different future paths, you a veterinarian and he a rockstar, you never lost touch.
But now… now there is no need to feel guilt. No restraints because the line was already crossed.
So you gave him a slow nod despite the nervous look on your face. Is there a possibility for Eddie to want you just as much as he says he does? More than Megan Fox? Than that chick from that rock band that opened his shows and that is exactly like him and a better match? How is there even a chance?
Your thoughts came to a halt as you felt his face lowering in order to take your lips with his, your mind short circuiting as the kiss wasn’t shy at all like the previous one. It was instantly deep, passionate, and desperate. Teeth almost knocking with eachother as your heads moved from side to side, your arms wrapping around his shoulders wanting to feel him closer.
He chuckled into the kiss, and he pulled away with a soft smack of the lips, a confused whimper escaping your lips to then gasping when his head ducked even further and his kiss was now on your neck, on your pulse point.
“You have no idea how much I have wanted to mark you. All the guys that flirted with you, or were your hookups… I just wanted to mark your neck so that they would back off.” He mumbled on your neck and your eyes widened at that, your thighs rubbing against eachother below him for some friction.
And you would be lying if you didn’t think of doing the same. The roaring of the word ‘MINE’ whenever a girl got close to Eddie back in school was insanely big inside your head. But as the years went by, that voice only got softer, slower, until he told you the first fling he had after the contract was signed. That voice said a few last words before disappearing, ‘Maybe he is not mine, and never will be.’.
But now– It’s back, and stronger than ever.
“Then mark me Eds… But–” And it was risky, but you wanted it, you needed it, you needed everyone, absolutely everyone to know he is yours. “Only if you let me mark you back.”
And his kisses stopped, surprised by your boldness, the jeans straining a little more to the point of it being almost painful. Is he going to get yelled at by Joyce and Wayne? His two managers? Most likely. Does he care? Not a fucking chance. Not now, not ever. A smile formed on his lips as he mumbled against your skin.
“Deal.” And his lips pressed again against your pulse point. You were afraid of your sounds, but a moan almost got out when his lips pressed pecks until you felt him sucking on your skin. He was going to make sure to brand you as his. For real. His breath was heavy as he inhaled with his nose, loving the taste of you and how your nails dug into his nape and the other pair onto his shoulder.
He repeated it, three times to be exact, leaving you with deep red marks that went downwards a bit. He pulled away to look at his art, a smile on his lips as he saw how dazed you already looked as you tried to level your breathing back to a normal pace. You looked beautiful like this, and he was opening his mouth in order to ask if you were ready to keep going, but you broke silence first with a giggle.
“It tickled.” His heart only clenched a bit more at you, thinking that you couldn’t look cuter, or more endearing than you were now, but you always surprise him, don’t you? He smirked as he leaned forward, nose touching with yours, making your giggles stop completely.
“Can you stop being adorable for a second? I’m trying to be sexy here.” You really didn’t know if you had a face anymore because you just felt it combust in flames. He chuckled at watching your expression, even if his own matched with yours. “Can I keep going?”
You gulped and slowly nodded, but his eyes started tracing your neck and going downwards. You wondered what was going on and then they finally landed on your sundress. His hand raised to press against your waist and his eyes met with yours once more, pupils completely dilated with desire.
“Eddie?”
“Kitty… Can we keep the lights on?” Your heart stopped at that, your hands clenching on his shoulders and you felt your whole body break into a cold nervous sweat.
“I– I thought we were still going to keep the lights off–” And he shook his head, his eyes looking down towards the top of your sundress, a feral side of him coming to light and that he never thought he wouldn’t be able to control it when it came to you.
“We’ll do whatever you want but– Baby, I want to see the body I’ve been craving all these years. I want to see every detail, even a freckle I might have missed, or a mole in a place that I never thought I would see before…” You saw how his eyes traveled all over your body, the hand on your waist giving a press every now and then when his eyes landed at particular places.
You could feel it, even in the midst of your anxiety, that desire that wants to eat you alive, inch by inch, and your own need grows from it. His eyes are not lying, his body language is not lying, his touches, his words, his overall energy, are not lying to you. He wants you. Eddie wants you and has always wanted you.
And that brings you an ounce of confidence. Even if small, it was enough to take the first step–
“Okay…” And his eyes snapped back towards yours, his uneasiness overlapping with his excitement.
“No– No, we don’t have to do something you don’t feel comfortable with because of my selfishness sweetheart–”
“You– You promised you would show me…” And if you didn’t do the lights now, they would be on at some other point, wouldn’t they? You just had to rip the bandaid off. His head started turning, trying to see which was the best way to show you his true feelings, and he decided on a different approach than what he thought would be the most appropriate one.
He got a knee between yours, nudging on them. You looked down in surprise but followed the queue and parted your left leg away, very slowly, afraid of the sundress driving up even more than before. His eyes weren’t leaving your face though, needing to see your reaction as he pressed his knee against your right leg as well.
Your heart rate picked up, and the butterflies in your belly probably ate your stomach up at this point. You swallowed your nerves as you parted your right leg as well, and he was finally able to get his knees between your legs. He took a sharp courageous breath, letting a nervous sigh out, and pressed his hips against yours.
You gasped and an electric current shot from your core to every single end nerve of your body. His bulge was harshly pressed against your center, and he groaned at finally having some friction against the strain. He was hard. He was rock hard for you.
His lips found yours in a soft peck, only to then kiss the corner of your mouth as he rolled his hips against yours and for the first time in the night, a little moan escaped your lips. The press was delicious on your clit, but it only was building your need for him, slowly, clouding your mind, your sight, your thoughts.
He groaned onto your skin, almost a growl, as his kisses traveled further into the crook of your neck. His hips kept rolling, getting a little lost in it all, drunkenness from finally having you hitting him at full blast. He sucked on places he hadn't before and he nibbled on the soft skin, making another moan escape you which only makes him twitch.
“You are the only one I’ve ever truly wanted… In every single possible way, you can imagine.” It was a low mumble, but it was enough for you to be able to hear it and for your arms to wrap around him, nails digging into his back, grabbing onto the black shirt, pulling on it at every roll of his lower half.
He pulled away from your neck and raised himself on his knees, making your arms fall back down onto the mattress. He crossed his arms, reaching for the hem of his shirt and immediately ripping it away and throwing it across the room.
Your eyes widened when you saw his torso, his belly, the happy trail you have fantasized about so many times with, after that stupid magazine cover. His chest, which only had that skull and spider back in high school, was now littered with many random pieces, as well as his arms, even his hands.
He was gorgeous, perfect, and has always been to your eyes, but now he is not only that but shining as if he were polished gold. Your eyes were all over his belly button and the V shape on his hips, not noticing the eyes that were looking at you with a smirk on his lips. Your eyes went downwards to the bulge on his pants and your eyes widened as you propped yourself up on your elbows to look at it better.
“Holy shit, I thought you were bluffing Eddie!” It wasn’t exactly a bulge… His dick was so hard that you could see the outline of his length as it pressed sideways against the restrictive pants. And–
“Whenever I said I was big, I meant it, and I also repeated it so many times to see if you showed any interest!” He almost yelled in a high-pitched voice which only made you giggle only to stop when you noticed his eyes scanning your every inch, making you gulp loudly. His hand reached down, fingers playing with the hem of your dress.
You two had seen eachother’s upper bodies, but in completely different situations. This wasn’t some nice summer’s day at a pool. He will see everything, and he wants to properly scan you, touch you, feel you. But– Fuck, the images of all those women pop in your head again, comparing yourself to them, their bodies, their futures, their ambitions, and their wealth.
You close your eyes tightly, waiting for the tug of the shirt in order to help him by lifting your upper body from the mattress, but his fingers let go of the dress, and that warm touch suddenly appears on your cheek. You opened your eyes to meet his. He was giving you a small reassured smile as he looked down at your face, pupils that gave you safety and filled you with warmth.
You noticed his fingers were slightly trembling and you realized that Eddie was just as nervous as you were. He leaned down to press a soft kiss on your lips, making you moan in delight at feeling him this close once more. He chuckled in between and pulled away moments after in order to talk again.
“I compared myself with Steve today.” And your eyebrows raised at that in surprise.
“What? Why?” He couldn’t help but scoff at your question and he kneeled back up in between your legs, letting you prop yourself up on your elbows. He motioned all over himself and then looked back at you as if it were obvious.
“I am not exactly like him, baby. Steve has no tattoos, wears sunshine clothes, rich boy clothes, listens to pop music, and is a tidy guy… I am nothing like that sweetheart.” You were shocked at those words… Eddie? With who he is now, doubting himself?
“B-But… you– you didn’t have to worry–”
“I know that now… so let me show you just how much you don’t have to worry either. Please…” He was looking down at your face, waiting for a response. Your heart soared into the sky at those words, and despite your nervousness, there was a side of you that trusted Eddie blindly, and it was whispering to you that you should let him. Let him show you what he means by all of that.
So you slowly sit up and cross your arms in order to grab the hem of your dress and before you could say anything or stop, you yanked it upwards, throwing it to the side. Your eyes were not looking at him, not wanting to see the reaction to your body. A body he is not used to having anymore. It’s not firm, or perky, or smooth, markless, spotless. It’s full of those.
Instead, you felt fingers on your chin that made you lift your head up so you could look at Eddie once more. He was smiling softly as he leaned and kissed you, softly and gently. You felt yourself being lowered again, back hitting against the mattress, while one of his hands pressed onto your waist and the other helped with the leverage of moving you down.
His lips broke apart from yours and your body was burning from the small interaction only for a cold sweat to invade you as you saw him straighten up again and his eyes locked on your body. The visible part of your breasts above the cups of your bra, your shoulders, your tummy, your hips, and you needed to cover your body, or at least your face to not see his reaction.
But your eyes caught onto the twitch of pain in his eyebrows as he groaned softly into his throat. You could see his jaw clench, and a vein in his neck popping out slightly as he swallowed hard.
“Eds–?”
“I’m sorry– I can’t hold myself back, I’m sorry.” And his hand quickly went to his jeans, unbuttoning them and zipping them down, a sigh of relief coming out and then, with an almost animalistic growl, he lunged back down on you, his lips taking yours in a ravishing kiss. Hot, rough, deep, moving at a quick desperate pace. You were thrown off at the intensity but quickly reciprocated as the butterflies in your belly exploded in retaliation.
His kiss only made the fire worse and you wrapped your arms around his neck to have something to hold on to as you raised your hips up to meet his, needing some kind of friction. You moaned into the kiss when his bulge rubbed against your clothed pussy. He grunted and bit your bottom lip gently as if to reprimand you for the action.
His lips traveled south and you expected them back on your neck, but they kept moving, kissing on your collarbone, and then the top of one of your breasts. You gasped and arched your back slightly as his hips kept rutting against yours, slow but still very needy. His lips went to your other breast only to then continue down, kissing your chest and downwards to your tummy, his hips leaving yours as he moved down, sending shivers all over your body and you could feel the goosebumps rising up on your skin.
His hands were now gripping your hips, fingers digging on your skin, dipping into it as if he were clawing into something to keep himself centered. His lips traveled all over your tummy, and your waist, groans leaving his mouth as he bit onto your side, a nibble, causing you to jump. He was being so… needy, and desperate, something you never experienced before.
He moved upwards again, his lips not leaving your skin, but his body moving up again as one hand traveled all the way towards your back, making you arch it upwards a little bit. You felt his fingers play with the clasp of your bra and he kept kissing over the cups of it, making you mewl a little as you felt yourself clench in anticipation.
“Eddie–”
“Please, let me see more… Please, sweetheart?” His eyes were cloudy in the darkness of lust as he raised his head up, chin resting on your chest with his mouth hanging slightly open. You gulped a bit but you felt a certain power in you that you didn’t think you would feel with him. Some kind of confidence rises up inside your chest.
“Yeah…” You fully arch your back so he can have more movement to snap your bra open in one movement. You lay back down once he takes his hand out and immediately it grabs onto the strap of your left shoulder to push it down, surprising you by how quickly he was moving, as if he weren’t thinking anymore, just acting.
He makes a cup move out of the way, revealing your perked-up nipple, making you flush a bit in embarrassment but also in arousal, as you feel the cold air hit it a bit. You can’t even think far enough that his lips circle around it, your nipple being sucked into his mouth as his tongue presses on it. His hand was roughly grabbing onto your breast to keep it still and you squirmed beneath him as pleasure filled your senses.
You let a moan out when his teeth grazed the tip of your nipple, and his own satisfaction showed when a groan got stuck in his throat. His hips started moving against you again, the shape of his dick rubbing deliciously against your heat, over and over, destroying your underwear each second it passed but you couldn’t care less.
With a ‘pop’ he let go of your left nipple in order to raise up and rip your bra off your body finally. Now, without the elastics of your bra, you know your breasts are not in perfect shape, gravity, changes of weight, and the years doing their job with your skin. The stretch marks pronounced around the nipple area, which made you a little self-conscious only for that thought to be thrown out the window when Eddie talked once more, almost in a whine.
“The most perfect pair of tits I’ve ever seen baby, so fucking perfect, jesus christ…” You felt a wave of embarrassment at the dirty talking. You will have to get used to how it makes you feel coming from your best friend’s mouth. But he sounded so delighted as if he were drunk, staring at them, back and forth, trying to decide if he should go for the other neglected nipple but then his eyes hit your surprised ones, and you see how they widen in realization.
“A– Are they?” And he covered his face with one hand to cover up his reddened cheeks.
“I uh… Yeah, I just– Fuck, I said that out loud, didn’t I?” And you couldn’t help but giggle, making your breasts jiggle a bit at your laughter, his eyes flickering to them instinctively.
“Well, glad to know that…” And you honestly were. No one has ever looked at you the way Eddie was doing right now, so desperately, wanting to ravish you but waiting for you to give him the green light to do so. The fire inside of you and all over your body needed to be extinguished, and you also had to show him how eager you were for him, your own patience after ten long years wearing thin.
You sat up, looking up at him as your fingers hooked on his boxers and jeans. He licked his lips nervously, his eyes scanning your face as he gulped harshly, his hands moving to go over yours and help you drag down his clothes.
Your head slowly moved downwards when you felt his bulge forbidding you to move the boxers even lower, prompting you to stretch the elastic even more and your eyes widened when you finally saw him. His cock slaps against his belly, and your face must be one of awe because Eddie had to clear his throat to center you back to reality.
“Um, you okay there?” He tried to say it with a hint of comedy, humor, but he was nervous, just so fucking nervous.
You two know eachother since kids, and even with that thought in mind, it doesn’t feel weird to be right here with you like this, knowing what the two of you were about to do. But maybe you don’t think the same. Now seeing him completely naked might make you rethink what the two of you were doing, thinking about the past, about what–
He hissed in surprise when he felt your hand over his shaft, your thumb pressing onto his red leaking tip, causing him to lock eyes with you again. You were smiling up at him, an innocent little grin that stirred the lust inside of him and renewed it. He was big in your hand, that you were slowly moving, lazily, feeling the warmth of it on your palm.
You wanted to dart your tongue out, feeling like being a little filthy, show him how eager and needy of him you were. You were looking at the tip, your eyes clouded with desire, and your mouth started to open, only for Eddie’s hand to press on your cheek to make you look up at him.
“As much as I would love for you to make one of my many wet dreams about you come true, I don’t want to lose the small bit of dignity I have left.” You tilted your head in confusion at that only to be pushed back onto the mattress, making you bounce on it, opening your eyes after you gasped to see Eddie taking off his clothes, and almost falling off the edge of the bed in the action, making you snort, covering your mouth after he sent a glare your way.
“I’m sorry Eds, but– I think you just lost that dignity you mentioned.” You giggled and he growled as he crawled over you, his finger hooking into the elastic of your underwear, yanking it and letting go so it hit against your skin, making you yelp at the
little sting.
“Don’t mock me now.” Your giggles stopped when you met his dark eyes, just looking down into yours, his head tilting to the side. “Can I keep going or are you going to keep laughing at me? I am on a mission, Kitty.”
Your eyebrows frowned in confusion as you stirred a bit below him. Before you could ask, his face went back to the crook of your neck where he could continue with the soft featherlight kisses and as you were about to close your eyes, you felt his fingers playing with the elastic of your underwear once more, making your breath hitch.
You felt him nibble on your pulse point at the same time his fingers sneaked in, a little bit of self-consciousness filled you when you realized you hadn’t shaved properly, just trimmed, and maybe those women he slept with had the laser hair removal you cannot afford. You opened your mouth to apologize but the words were stolen away when his index finger grazed your clit softly, yet perfect.
“Eddie–” You breathed out, and he only gave a low humming with satisfaction as he felt how wet you were for him. He was twitching, wanting to rub himself on you to relieve himself a bit, the friction very much needed but– he wanted to do this. He wanted to make you come undone underneath him, show you just how good he could be for you, how eager he is to give you pleasure.
His middle finger pressed on your clit, a little harder now, slow and lazy circles being done as your breathing turned into held in moans, and whimpers as your hands gripped his shoulders, nails digging into his skin. Yeah, mark him. Mark him. He wants you to mark him, just like he always had wanted you to do.
“So fucking perfect for me– I’ve always known but fuck–” You whimpered at his words, trembling underneath him as he kept rubbing you, deliciously so. His mouth left your throat to then peck your collarbone and shift a bit lower, his back arching so his lips could land on your left nipple.
His middle finger ran through your slit, coating it with your wetness before slowly starting to nudge inside. At the same time, his mouth started sucking and flicking your hardened nipple with his tongue, causing you to throw your head back onto the pillow, a strangled moan escaping your lips, making him smile with victory against your breast as his finger was engulfed by your warmth.
He couldn’t help but groan at the feel of you, reaching deep, his dreams and imagination out of the window as you gave another whimper when he pulled his finger out, only to plunge it inside again, easily. He needed to worship you. He wanted to make you cum on his fingers, on his tongue, many times, putting you first above everything, needing to hear you moan his name repeatedly… but your breathy moans make it hard to be patient.
He pulled out of your cunt in order to rub his ring finger along his middle one now, rubbing fast-paced circles on your clit, making your hips jerk against him. He had to bite his bottom lip as he raised himself a bit to look down at your face. Your eyes were clenched as moans started coming out of your mouth, embarrassment no longer in you about those. He groans at the angry twitch of his dick.
He licked his lips as he slowly started pressing both his fingers inside of you, stretching you, preparing you. You gasped when he got them inside of you in one move, eyes opening to see him looking down at you with a fucked out look on his face. Your eyes were teary because of the pleasure, face, and body burning up in a thousand degrees.
“Eds…” You called him out as he pulled his fingers back out and then in again, the palm of his hand slamming against your clit, making your back arch at it as he kept repeating the action, his pace increasing. You could hear the squelching now, making you slightly embarrassed but the pleasure he is giving you right now completely overshadows it.
“Yeah, baby?” You whimpered at the nickname, loving the way it sounded in his mouth, the nickname you always fantasized about. Imagining his voice saying it to you in random moments, but mostly in these kinds of situations, where he was slowly breaking you apart.
“P-Please–” What were you begging for? You didn’t know. You weren’t that talkative during sex, but… you wanted Eddie to know, or hear you, anything. Just let him know you were feeling good. You gasped a moan out when his fingers curled, the squelching becoming even nastier, filthier, but he was hitting that spot that you sometimes have a hard time figuring out. “O-Oh fuck–!”
“Found it.” He said with a smug smirk as he saw how you clenched your eyes again, moaning louder, one of your hands shooting out to grip the sheets while the other dug into his bicep, tightly. Your legs were shaking as he kept going, his fingers just making you clench around him, your pussy being filled and satisfied.
“I’m– more, more!” He was surprised by your words, not knowing if you were normally vocal or not, but fuck if it wasn’t hot. He groaned as he leaned down to your right nipple, engulfing it with his teeth and giving a soft pull, pressing his palm against your clit in order to move his hand up and down. His fingertips rub your G-spot while the heel of his hand rubs against your clit.
Your eyes widen at the new feeling. It was raw, rough, desperate, and he moaned against your skin as you started fluttering around him, the pressure building in your belly like never before. It was going quickly, a fire that was spreading, not letting you run away. You were almost crying out his name as you kept trembling underneath him. He pulled away from your nipple in order to hover over you, his nose nudging yours.
“You close, love?” You whined at the nickname as your hips met the thrust of his fingers. He gave you a soft kiss, the opposite of what he was doing in the lower part of your body. The elastic band was stretching and stretching, your belly contracting at the pressure. Your moans came out in sharp breaths, chest heaving up and down as now both your hands flew to his shoulders as your back arched against him.
“Yes– Yes– Eddie, Eddie, baby–” And the elastic band snapped while Eddie moaned at the nickname, the first time you called him that and not his name. Your walls clenched tightly around his fingers and he moaned with delight as you spasmed underneath him, his dick threatening to finally shoot his seed, not being able to hold it back anymore, but he held back, with all of his strength.
Your moan was loud, satisfaction rushing all over your body as you trembled, legs giving up almost. You felt his fingers still moving, helping you ride it out, until you slowly calmed down, a few twitches of your legs here and there. It was probably the best orgasm you received… for now. He slowed his movements as he stared down at you, a pleased smile on his face as you opened your eyes to look at him, your breaths heavy.
“So? How was that?” He cocked his head to the side as he gave you one more thrust and you whined at the overstimulation, your hips moving away slightly and he got the clue so he pulled his fingers out of you. You looked at how he took his hand out of your underwear, the wet fingers grazing your pelvis slightly and you looked at how he raised his fingers to his mouth and your eyes widened.
“You–” You couldn’t even finish your sentence when his fingers entered his own mouth. No person had ever done that to you. So eager to taste you that they licked their fingers with so much delight. He moaned at the taste and he cursed at himself for not going down on you. But maybe he can have a small taste…
“Couldn’t help myself Kitty. Needed to know, and I am gonna grow addicted to it, I can already tell.” He raised himself back up on his knees and you looked down to see him still hard, and you winced with embarrassment.
“Let me do something Eddie–” He shook his head at you, his fingers digging into the elastic of your underwear, pulling it away. Your face flushed as you raised your hips up and– He will see it. What if it’s not pretty? What if there’s something he doesn’t like? Or too bushy, or maybe–
But as soon as your underwear is off, and you lay bare beneath him, he can’t help but tremble as his hand reaches his length. The number of times he had imagined you like this, there’s not even a way of counting them. It’s years of imagination, of dreams, of songs he wrote about your body. Songs you might not even know they’re about you.
You didn’t know what to do as he stared down at you, wanting to close your legs but he was in between them. Your eyes widened when he scanned your body and he started to slowly stroke himself, just soft grazes. Was he touching himself by just looking at you? Did he do that before? Were you the protagonist of some dirty dreams he had?
He suddenly moves backwards, just three small movements with his knees, away from you. You tilt your head as you raise yourself on your elbows to look at him. His body bends down and your eyes widen when his eyes cannot leave your center, wetness all around, and he just looks drunk.
“I’m sorry, can’t help myself…” It was his soft mumble as he gave a pointed lick in between your folds, and you groaned as your hips bucked towards him. He moaned as he gathered some of your juices, gulping them down and straightening again.
Your eyes locked again, and the need was worse than it ever was before. The desire burning you both alive. It prompted Eddie to move quickly from in between your legs, his knees guiding him slightly to the side so he could reach over and open the drawer of his night table. You turned your head to watch how he took an unopened box of condoms.
He cursed when he couldn’t open it from how nervous he suddenly got. He was finally going to get what he had always wanted, and now that it’s here… His thoughts were cut off when he felt your soft hands engulfing his, taking the box in your grasp, thumb pressing onto one edge to pop it open.
He gave you a smile, a fond, caring one, and took the box once more, pulling a foil out. He moved again, his hands gripping your knees that had closed slightly, reopening them with a tut as he placed himself in between. You looked at how he ripped the foil open with his teeth, throwing it somewhere, and then rolled the latex over himself.
Your heart was on your throat now, knots of nerves inside of your belly, needing to simply detangle or explode. He looked down at you and crawled on top of you, his forearms coming to rest on either side of your head in order to support himself over your body. His nose nudged yours, a hum vibrating in his throat.
“You okay princess?” He asked and you sighed in delight, giving a small nod.
“Yeah… you?”
“I’m fucking nervous.” He admitted, no playfulness in his tone and it surprised you. “But I am also very excited.”
And you decided to be the one to diffuse the tension a little bit this time. You raised your hips and rubbed your center along his shaft, coating it with your wetness, making him groan and raise an eyebrow at you. A smirk played on your lips as you looked at your best friend.
“I can feel that alright.” And Eddie’s lips turned into a smile, his eyes filled with love just as much as yours were. One of his arms left the mattress to get in between you two, grabbing onto his cock, and rubbing the tip of it against your folds and clit, making you whimper.
“Bratty little shit.” And his hips pressed in, his arm returning to the same position as before, and your mouths fell into an ‘o’ shape, a choked breath in your throats as he slowly thrusts himself inside of you, inch by inch.
Electricity ran all over your body, on every nerve and artery, from the top of your head to the tip of your toes. You could feel it everywhere, every single thing in the world making sense for some reason. You didn’t care about anything else but him at this moment. Him and how he felt as he slowly filled you, finally, after so long. Your legs raised up, thighs pressing against his sides as the heels of your feet dug into his hips.
He moaned when half of his cock was already inside of you and he cursed when he felt himself twitch. He had to hold it back for a little longer, he needed this to be perfect. He needed to make this last, though, he knew this wouldn’t be the last time. He hoped it would be the first time of many.
His lips desperately pressed against yours as his hips kept pressing in, deeper and deeper and you wondered how much you could possibly take as he stretched you open, your wetness making it all a little easier. There was a small pressure, a little sting at the sudden intrusion but it was still so delicious.
Your arms wrapped around his shoulders as you kissed him back, hands moving to his hair and you remembered the bun he had on. It was a little loose, and you wanted to see his mane all over his face, just like the Eddie you had been pining for since high school. You needed to see him like that as he made you scream his name.
Your fingers dug into his ponytail and started to yank, trying not to rip his hair when doing so. He winced a bit in between the kiss and you giggled, having some trouble in freeing his hair. He groaned and pulled away from the kiss, his hips stopping as his arm reached up and swatted your hand away in order to take the hairband off himself.
You heard a few hairs being ripped out and you winced at the sound but he didn’t care as his curls fell down. Your eyes softened as you finally saw your Eddie. You loved his hair up, but… his hair down just reminded you of the first time you looked at him with different eyes. It was when it was getting longer after deciding to never let anyone give him a buzz cut ever again.
“Happy?” He asked and you giggled, his hair now all over his face and shoulders, falling on your face as well, making your cheeks tingle. You moved your hands to gather it up and pull it all over to one side only. He shook his head at you, fond eyes and a smile directed your way. “You shouldn’t have taken it off. It will be a little bothersome.”
“I wanted to… Your long hair is one of the things I love the most about you…” He tilted his head to the side as his eyes filled with confusion.
“My hair?”
“Yeah… When you decided to let it grow, it’s when you turned into… you.” You smiled up at him, eyes filled with love and stars and he could see them all as his heart combusted inside of his chest.
He can now truly absolutely believe that you were meant for him. No woman could make him feel the way you do. You love him with everything in you, he can see it in your eyes. You have loved him before his fame, and he cannot be more grateful to destiny for bringing you into his life. He will never be able to say thank you enough.
But his feelings made his body twitch, a sudden electric shock sent to his whole body as his hips moved by themselves. Your smile slowly vanished as your mouth fell into a breathless moan, eyes widening as he stared down at your face and how it slowly contorted. He needed to be fully inside of you, his feelings making his body take what it has been craving for so long.
You gasped as your head was thrown back against the pillow when his hips suddenly slammed against yours, making him bottom out and fill you entirely. He was big, a definite stretch, but god it felt wonderful. Right. Meant to be even as your back arched against him, his lips falling to your exposed neck, groaning against your skin as he kept himself from moving, letting you adjust and for his mind to help him not end this as soon as it started.
Your nails were digging into his shoulders for some grounding, your mind and heart racing and you felt everything a little too much. You gave a small groan as you pressed your back against the mattress once more, and his face raised up from your neck in order to look down at you.
“I love you.” His words were not new, not anymore, yet they made your heart skip many beats now. The butterflies in your stomach exploded and you gave him a small smile. You opened your mouth in order to reply only for a moan of yours to occupy where your words should have been as his hips moved backwards and in again.
“I– I love you Ed– ah!” You couldn’t even finish it correctly because as the first letter left your mouth, his movement quickened just a bit. His hips swayed back and forth, moving slowly still but you felt the drag of him against your walls. His face lowered, his elbows on each side of your head, his forearms and hands holding onto your head, fingers running through your scalp as he used that hold to keep himself up and for his hips to move faster.
His lips were against your cheek, and now the hit of skin against skin started being heard and you felt your whole body flush in embarrassment, or pleasure, or a mix of it all. Suddenly his breath hit your ear as he groaned at each thrust of his hips. He felt too good, and you felt your mind drifting away, further from consciousness, until you heard his words again.
I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you.
He kept repeating them in your ear at each thrust his hips made, his fingers on your scalp as his chest rubbed against yours. You moaned when you felt his tip just graze your g-spot but not quite there yet. Your nails ran from his shoulders and down to his back, scratching him, and your eyes opened when you realized you hadn’t done your part of the deal yet.
So you nuzzled your face in the crook of his neck as your nails dug even deeper into the skin and your mouth opened. Your lips latched onto his skin and he groaned, hips stuttering slightly at your possessiveness of him. He could feel the burning in his back and now, the one on the side of his throat as you marked him in two places of his body.
You knew he liked to get shirtless in his concerts, of course you did… And he can’t wait to show everyone, his fans, his band members, his team, his staff, what you did to him. What you are to him. What he is to you. To finally show everyone who owns him, in body and soul.
He felt you nibble, suck, lick, kiss, and he knew it was going to be a big mark, just like the one he left you. He pulled away from your ear and raised himself up on his hands in order to look down at you. Your eyes were glossy, just like your lips which are also plump from all the kissing you’ve done to his skin. He wants to devour you, a fire that had always been there, but now it was scorching hot, almost painful.
So why hold back?
His hips draw back and strike against yours in a forceful thrust. It was deep, so fucking deep, that he couldn’t help but groan, almost growl at your tightness. A choked moan escaped you from the surprise and the sudden punch to your spongy spot. Your eyes met his, now clouded in a dark cloud of pleasure, hints of love and devotion here and there, but you could see that he needed to ruin you, take what is his.
Your fingers are on his biceps now as he literally, absolutely, starts railing you into the mattress, like a madman, as if it were his first time ever. Reckless, sloppy, harsh, but still perfected. The bed made the both of you bounce, helping the movements, and your moans turned into whimpers and cries of his name.
“Eddie–!” You didn’t even notice that drool was coming out from the corner of your mouth, not noticing how long you had your lips parted for your moans to come out. You saw how intensely he was looking at you, as if he were to try to remember each trace of your face. Nervousness invaded you as well as some kind of self-consciousness, not knowing if your face was scrunching too much due to the pleasure, making your eyes avert away.
“Oh no, I’m having none of that.” You felt his hand grip your jaw and turn your head so he could look at you once again. Your cheeks were on fire, and you could swear tears were beginning to threaten to leave your eyes. His hair was all over his shoulders, moving at the pace of his hips, sweat on his forehead and tattooed chest. He was gorgeous. He was so beautiful that it hurt.
Your moans were still coming out steadily out of your lips until his hips shifted, just slightly, and his thrusts were now in a more upward direction. Your G-Spot was being punched by the tip of his cock and your belly was turning deliciously at each movement.
He wanted to prove himself. He wanted to prove to you that he is the only one you will ever need, that he is the only one that can make you feel this good. He took his time fingering you in order to know where your spot was correctly. He has a lot to learn about you, and you about him, but there will be other times for that.
For now, he just wants to see you come undone underneath him.
“F-Fuck–Fuck!” Your right hand was holding the wrist that held your face, while the left one was still gripping his bicep. You wanted to scream, the pleasure being too much yet not enough, trying to reach that high once more. A smile appeared on his lips, and you dared to say that it looked evil, cheeky, snarky, cocky.
“Weird?” And that bastard– He was mocking you. He was mocking you for ever thinking that this would feel weird for the both of you, considering the years of friendship. You growled a bit at him, a warning which only made him chuckle as he kept pounding into you, a particular drag making him groan.
“S-Shut up!” And oh you sounded so amazing like this. Breathless, needy, frustrated, pleasured… It was a mixture of everything, and he needed more as he felt his dick twitch inside of you. He hasted his movements and you could only whine in question as your confused, glossy eyes looked up at him.
He groaned with displeasure as he pulled out of you and let go of your face, kneeling up and moving backwards slightly. His hands came to your hips, and he motioned for you to the next position he desired, which made the blood completely leave your body.
He wanted you on all fours. He would have a perfect view of everything. Every single spot of texture, every stretchmark, all of your cellulite… just everything. And the lights are still on. Fuck they’re still on. Your hands were not fast enough to stop him from using his strength in order to turn you around on the mattress, your legs flailing as you were now on your belly onto the mattress.
You opened your mouth, embarrassment already too deep, afraid of even turning your head to look at him. You didn’t want to see the scrunch on his face when he looked at your skin. You are no professional model, and you certainly don’t have the money for all the treatments they can afford on their skin.
But what you didn’t expect was the ferocious bite you received on your left ass cheek, making you yelp. He was behind you, his hands digging on your hips in order to pull your ass up, getting you to press your knees on the mattress and finally be in a formal all fours. You were almost shocked at how easily he manhandled you, at how quick he was. You slowly turned your head over your shoulder and you clenched at the sight.
Eddie looked drunk as he looked at your behind. He was even stroking himself as he looked at you, careful to not roll the condom off. You were stunned, hands and knees on the bed as he kneeled behind you. One of his hands came to rub your left ass cheek, to then give it a slap, causing you to whimper and jump at the action.
“Eddie!”
“Fuck, look at you…” His hand left his dick, and now both of his palms were engulfing your ass, pressing tightly, digits digging urgently into the skin as his face leaned downwards in order to kiss the small of your back and then one cheek. Your face was on fire, but you didn’t know if it was embarrassment or shame anymore… you felt loved. You felt like a goddess. Eddie was making you feel like an absolute goddess.
A bite landed on your right ass cheek this time, gentle but enough to grab some skin and pull gently. He groaned desperately, needing to swallow you whole. You weren’t aware of the state you put him in. He was feral. You were perfect, so fucking perfect and he was gonna make damn sure you knew this.
“Eddie please…” You whined one more time and he gave a small nibble to your ass cheek. He can bite on them a bit more later on. He straightened up and guided the tip of his cock to your sopping entrance, and pushed right in once more. Not slow, yet not fast, just easily.
The two of you groaned with relief as he thrusted a few times, before fully bottoming out inside of you. He growled into his throat as he took a deep breath in and closed his eyes. He is not going to last long, but he for sure was not going to end this without you clenching around his cock.
His hands are now on your waist, gripping your skin in order to guide himself in and out of you, the smacking of hips now echoing once more around the room. He looked at how your ass jiggled underneath him as his hips hit you. He was smirking, a small smack landing on one of your cheeks, making you yelp in between your moans.
He felt you clench a few times, and he cursed into the sky as he had to get a hold of himself so he wouldn’t spill too fast.
“Shit, you’re so fucking tight Kitty– You gonna cum for me?” A dumb ‘Uh-Huh’ was heard from you as you nodded as best as you could. Your arms and legs were trembling, the squelching of your juices with his thrusts a little too loud. It should shame you, but it’s the whole contrary now. You want him to know just how wet you were for him. How good he is making you feel right now, emotionally and physically.
“Y-Yeah Eds, yeah, please–” And you didn’t have to ask twice. His right hand left your hip and guided it underneath, reaching your clit with his index and middle finger. You gasped as your belly suddenly turned at the attention. “FUCK!”
“I know baby, I know…” You whimpered at the nickname as his fingers moved on your sensitive nub, while his dick kept hitting your spot in a perfect rhythm. Your mouth was open, sometimes moans came out, sometimes only drool, but you couldn’t close it. Your pussy clenched around him, making him wince and curse under his breath. “Fucking shit…”
“Baby, baby–” You were warning him and he nodded with determination, his dick twitching inside of you until he saw stars at the same time you did. “EDDIE–!”
Your walls clenched tightly around him, your legs trembling as your belly exploded with bursts of heat. He didn’t stop the rubbing of your clit, making you choke some moans out, wanting to move away from his grip, but he held you tightly in place so you wouldn’t stop the ride of your orgasm.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck– holy shit–!” And he groaned loudly, almost whimpering at how hard he came inside of the condom. He gave a few hard thrusts at each spurt of his cum, making you whine at the last strides of your own climax. Soon, your walls slowly unclenched, legs trembling ever so slightly, and his hand left your clit.
The two of you were panting, completely breathless from the lovemaking that just occurred. He took a sharp intake of breath as he slowly pulled out of you, making him wince and you whimper at the loss of him. You immediately flopped on the bed, face hitting the pillow. He chuckled a bit hoarsely and took off the condom, tying it off and looking around.
You turned your head in order to catch him in time, a frown appearing on your face as you turned to your side so you could point a finger at him.
“Don’t you dare throw it on the floor.” He raised an eyebrow at you and then a fond smile appeared on his lips. The two of you were covered in sweat, your breaths slowly leveling out again, a sight he never thought would occur.
“You gonna boss me around in my own home Kitty?” You rolled your eyes at him and he smiled, getting up from the bed on wobbly legs. “Woah–” You covered your mouth in order not to laugh, but he only glared at you as he straightened up once more.
“Sorry–”
“Yeah, I wanna see how you get up from the bed. Come on.” You shook your head and immediately crawled underneath his sheets, covering yourself completely, and hiding from him. He chuckled at that and threw the used condom on his trashcan to then almost sprint to the bed and jump on top of it, making you bounce and yelp on the side you were on.
It made the sheets move away slightly, uncovering you from the waist up. Eddie looked down at you. Your hair was a mess, your makeup smudged… but fuck you were so beautiful. All of you. And you were now his.
“You’re mean…” He chuckled at you and got inside the sheets as well, wrapping his arms around you and flipping you on top of him, making you giggle.
“I’m anything but that…” He bit his lip and then cleared his throat as nerves filled his body once more. He was a rockstar, yet you made him more nervous than any concert he ever played in his life. “Kitty… I want– I want you. Like, I want this to be official.”
And that was the other part of this love that you were afraid of. Official? With Eddie? You?
“I–” You gulped as shame coursed through your body. “I am– no one, Eddie… I am not famous or– I mean, you might lose fans if we come out as official…”
And when you looked at Eddie’s eyes, you saw them become doe-eyed, a sad frown appearing on his eyebrows, as he looked at your face. A hand came up to push a strand of your hair behind your ear, making you sigh.
“Baby, I’ve been wanting you for god knows how long… I don’t care what happens to my reputation… and if my fans are truly my fans, they should be happy that I finally got the chick I’ve been singing about for the past two years.”
Your heart felt like it melted with his words. Your eyes were tracing his face, the shape of his eyes, his nose, his lips. Every expression he did out of happiness or excitement, was because of you now. He definitely loves you, doesn’t he?
“You– Will you show me which songs were the ones about me?” You smile cheekily at him, and he raises an eyebrow at you, grips your hip slightly in warning and you can’t help but giggle.
“Yes, only if you’re mine.”
And this wasn’t the last you’ve seen about the lack of confidence, you knew that. But there is something you are definitely, most certainly, confident about. Eddie Munson loves you, with everything in him, and wants you desperately.
“Deal.” A cheeky smile appears on his lip and you give him a pointed frown. “Apologize to Steve.”
And his smile faded, tilting his nose up.
“Never.”
You’ve got one cocky little rockstar of a boyfriend.
end
a/n: orange peel skin is what we call the skin when it looks pitted, formed by cellulite most of the times.
i hope you all enjoyed this little thing (not so little)
always reblog your artists
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#stranger things#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fics#eddie munson x y/n#fanfiction#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson angst#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson blurb#eddie munson ficlet#eddie munson smut#rockstar!eddie munson#rockstar!eddie x reader#bestfriend!eddie munson
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
bright eyes | eddie munson x reader
summary you're a new neighbour in the trailer park, on a sunny day Eddie's daughter bumps into you. (4.1k)
warnings fem!reader, girl!dad Eddie!!!!, fluff, mutual pining, yearning etc, slowburn strangers to lovers, idiots in love!!!, , english is not my first language so I apologise if there’s some mistakes, not proof read!
a/n: i think i might make this a little series if you guys would like that <3 part 2 part 3
It was warm outside.
Early spring had its advantages, flowers started to bloom, the sun shone brighter and longer, and the rain fell only at night when you had trouble sleeping.
You had just moved here, and you still weren’t sure or knew that much, so you tended to keep to yourself. You’d go to work, to the little shop on main street, back to your little trailer.
You were sitting down on your little kitchen floor, looking at the way your washing machine turned around, waiting for your hair to dry after the shower, so you could sleep with fresh sheets tonight. You enjoyed this sort of calmness, a new found happiness that you weren’t aware you could achieve.
You placed the white sheets on the little laundry basket that you had lying around, cloth pins scattered on its bottom. You held it, against your waist, your left hand grabbing it while you struggled to open the door.
You whispered along the words of a song that was playing from a beat up radio from across the street, taking your time, as you placed every sheet perfectly, enjoying the sun shining on your face. It was all going as well as it could.
“Hi.”
It startled you, not as much as it could, the little voice coming from down below you, it forced you to look down, a little girl looked up at you, half hiding behind your sheets, she was wearing a black faded black sabbath shirt that didn’t belong to her, the seam of it well past her knees, white socks on her feet, her hair was black and curly, half hiding her eyes.
“Oh. Hi.” You smiled at her, the sweetest tone you could fathom came out of your lips. She became shy for a second, as she grabbed one of your clothes pins and handed it to you. “Thank you, buddy.” You smiled as you grabbed it, placing it on top of one of your cushion covers, even if it didn’t need an extra one. “You’ll get your socks dirty.” You point out.
She smiled in a shy manner, covering her face with her hands as she nodded.
“Bug?” She turned around as soon as she heard his voice. Her arms went up, demanding to be held by him. “There you are!” He had a soft and playful tone, as he grabbed her.
You felt stuck there for a second. He was tall, with curly dark hair, strong decorated by tattoos arms that flex when he held her, close to his chest. The same smile she seemed to have was imprinted on his face. It’s not that he is attractive -which he undeniably is- but he seems to shine, in a beautiful light, warmer than the sun.
“I’m sorry if she annoyed you, we were playing hide and seek.” His words come out way too quicker than he had wanted them to, with an apologetic look on his face as he swayed his body, her giggles invading the space between you.
“She didn’t, not at all.” You smiled at him, before looking back at her, she was giggling at you now, and a soft spot was found deep inside your heart. “She was helping me do laundry, actually.” You point out to the extra wood clothespin that she had given you.
“Oh, so you can help the pretty lady and not me?” He jokes as he tickles her belly, the infectious laughter growing louder and stronger as he holds his face closer to hers.
But you don’t really listen, the only thing in your mind right now is his voice calling you pretty.
pretty, pretty, pretty.
Your cheeks become warmer, pinker.
As soon as he notices, he realises what he had said.
He had called you pretty before even introducing himself. He feels like a fool, he meets a pretty girl and is only focused on the one in his arms.
He tries to fix it, a soft grin dedicated to you as a nervous scoff leaves his lips.
You don’t really mind the silence, or the opportunity to look at him, and his dark chocolate eyes, but you have the impulse to tell him your name, and you do, with an upside down smile that passes down to him.
“I’m Eddie.” He says in return, grabbing your hand not thinking much of it, though he didn’t think he’d feel a sort of sparks as soon as your hand met his. To be fair, neither did you. “This little bug is Lua.” He adds, as he lets go of your hand, slowly, so his fingers can tickle her again, making her giggle once more, her tiny hands grabbing his hair in a playful manner.
“Hi Lua.” It’s not that your voice comes out shy, but the high pitched baby voice makes your tone come out with a bit of a treble, as if nervousness that she wouldn’t like you took over. “Thanks for helping me with laundry.” You add, as she hides, pushing her face against Eddie’s chest, the pureness of that gesture makes your smile wider.
If you weren’t so focused on Lua’s reactions, you would have caught Eddie lost into you, as he had never experienced such kindness or softness from someone that wasn’t already close.
He was used to the stares, and the silent judgment from everyone, way before Lua came into his life, and mostly it came from people around his age, or way older. His constant thought behind a string of ‘shut up grandpa’ and ‘go back to your retirement home’ that he never said out loud. The world could be mean, but he would never let her little girl know that. At least not yet.
He wasn’t used to this though.
A kind stranger, around his age, that doesn’t really judge, and interacts in a playful manner with her. It was more than he could fathom.
“‘r welcome.” Lua mumbled as she looked up from her hiding spot for a second, before burying herself back into his arms.
Eddie’s heart felt full for a moment. Lua wasn’t used to strangers, and she didn't really like to talk out loud to people she wasn’t used to. Though these days she was only used to uncle Way and Stevie, or aunt Rob. So seeing her, not only talking back after you told her something, but having seen her approach you out of her own will, it made his mind stop worrying for just a second. Lua’s social ability was just as good as his in that moment.
The thought made him smile to himself.
“We should check if our’s is done.” He mumbled to Lua’s ear as he started swinging his chest again, hugging her tightly as he felt how she was starting to get heavier. “That way you can stop wearing dada’s shirt.” He looked attentive at your face, waiting for your reaction.
He felt better when he didn’t see nothing but a compassionate smile.
Eddie was also used to people thinking he wasn’t the dad, maybe an uncle, maybe an older brother. Eddie was also used to people opening their eyes wide as soon as they hear dad when referred to him.
But you didn’t.
Truth be told, it did shock you a bit. But the little girl was a carbon copy of him. The same wide smile and wild hair. And the world was mean and complicated enough, you didn’t need to make it harder for someone you had just met.
“We’ll see you around?” He asks, with a hopefulness on his voice that you’re not too sure what it means, or what you actually want it to mean.
“Yeah, I moved in a while ago so…” He nodded as he pointed at the little trailer right in front of yours.
“That’s us.”
“Way!” Lua blurted out as she looked back at where she called home, and Eddie couldn’t help but chuckle and give her a kiss on her temple.
“Yes! And uncle Wayne too.” You noticed that his tone is sweeter, calmer and a bit higher when he talks to the little girl on his arms than when he talks to you. “If you ever need anything…”
He doesn’t finish his sentence, the end of it implied, and you’re left nodding, telling him that if they ever need anything you’re here too, waving bye to Lua as she looks over Eddie’s shoulder, her little hand waving back.
You finish hanging your laundry dry, as you think about what just happened.
You had finally made friends that weren’t work related, and one of them was a baby. You sort of chuckle to yourself. It felt stupid, but it also felt good, knowing someone here, and that someone being nice, and kind.
It felt as if you were finally on the right path.
-
“Bug, please?” Eddie whined for the fourth time, while Lua was still on the higher part of the couch, looking out the window.
She shook her head again, Wednesdays were always the longest days in the Mudson household. Eddie took another big breath, while he looked at his wrist watch once again, afraid he’ll be late if he doesn’t leave soon.
“Okay… You can either stay here with uncle Way, or you can come with dada to the garage. Please?” He bargained, for the last time, begging to some higher power she’ll climb down the sofa.
He could scream out of excitement once she finally did.
“friend?” She asked, in a mumble as she pointed out of the door.
She had been doing that for a while now, ever since Eddie had found Lua in your yard, she kept asking to go see you, for some reason that escaped Eddie’s mind, her little girl seemed to have an infatuation with you.
Eddie sat down on the floor now, and Lua started walking closer to him, he laughed in defeat as she giggled, her little steps approaching him.
“Once I get back from work, deal?”
Eddie held his hand out, waiting for her to shake it as she usually did when she knew she had won whatever she wanted -which happened frequently- but accepted with glee once she tried to hug him, with her usual clumsiness. Her arms not quite reaching the back of his neck until he helped her up.
He enjoyed this little moment.
Holding her close while nothing else was going on. A long day ahead of him that he wasn’t totally ready for, but then again he wasn’t really ready for a lot of things that he ended up being capable of.
Wayne’s steps broke the small intimate moment.
“You made a friend, Lua?” He asked as she giggled at the sight of him, even if he still was half asleep, Wayne always seemed to have more than enough energy for her.
“She did.”
“Who?”
“New girl.” Eddie nodded at the trailer that could be seen through their window.
“Huh.” Wayne had never been a man of many words, but the way his facial expression changed usually left nothing to the imagination. In this case, it was a warning. An overprotective warning.
“She seems nice. Lua approached her.” She smiled, as she always did when she heard her own name. Eddie knew that she liked to be included, no matter what. Maybe that’s why he tried so hard.
“You did?” Wayne’s eyes opened wider, as he squatted down to meet her eye level, she wobbled her way into him, as she giggled once again. She had a secret power, or at least that’s what Eddie thought, to make everyone happy.
“Friend!” She said again, pointing at where she had last seen you.
“Okay bug, see you in a bit?”
“Lo you.” She muttered as she waved bye, Eddie’s heart warmer as he opened the door and blew her a kiss.
“Love you too, bug.” Eddie opened the door, stopping on the frame as he always did, checking his pockets, making sure he had everything he needed with him.
“Kid, if you plan on going over, make sure she’s okay with it. Not a lot of people are.” It was another warning, his left eyebrow raised, his tone sharper. Eddie just nodded.
And before he knew it, he was already on your door, knocking and hoping you’re actually home.
You were, and the nocks on your door wake you up. You had always been a light sleeper. You found your way out of your bed, and you didn’t care if your hair was a bit knotted than usual, messier or that your eyes were still adjusting to the light creeping through your windows. You opened the door and there he was. Tall, handsome Eddie, in his washed up jeans and his white shirt that had some small car grease marks on it. His opened blue short sleeve shirt with the little name tag made you smile internally.
“Sorry.” He muttered, as soon as you made eye contact with him.
He took a second, you stood there, sleep still present on your face and overall demeanor, but what caught his attention -even if he tried not to- were your naked legs, barely covered by an oversized shirt that you evidently used as a sleep shirt. Still, you looked pretty, he thought. He also felt bad that he had woken you up.
“S’kay. Morning.” You half joked as you smiled up at him, your head resting against the door frame, your arms crossed over your chest, the air making you feel a bit colder than you were deep in your sheets.
“Yeah, morning.” He was left speechless. He wasn’t sure why, but all of a sudden he wished he hadn’t knocked. So you could be resting, being face to face with you, he could see the little bags under your eyes, and he imagined how much you were enjoying getting to sleep in.
“You knocked to tell me good morning?” If you hadn’t had a smile on your lips, or your voice wasn’t as sweet and soft as it was, Eddie would have felt even worse. When in reality it made you inexplicably happy that he was the reason you had woken up.
“No, yeah, sorry.” He chuckled in a nervous manner once again. “Uh, Lua has been asking for you, and uh… I’m done at work early today, and if it’s not too weird and if it’s okay we could come for a bit after, don’t worry if you don’t feel like it i-”
“I’d love that.” You cut his nervous and anxious rambling off. “I’m free today, so I can go pick up some things for her?”
Eddie relaxed, his shoulders dropping and his smile finally appearing.
While you had to try hard to hide your excitement.
“You don’t have to…”
“Shut up. She deserves it.”
Even if you weren’t aware of it, that was the best thing you could have said to him. But truth be told, you were actually excited, you had been thinking about him, and the promise of a new friendship since you had met him, so this? It felt like the perfect excuse.
“What time were you thinking?”
“Uh, I dunno, my shift ends at around six, so maybe…”
“I’ll have snacks ready by six then, don’t worry.”
He was way more thankful than he could express, but he tried his best anyway.
“Thank you princess, it means a lot. Truly.” That nickname rang in your ears for a while, the same way it did when he had called you pretty. It was made obvious that you had liked it by the way you were starting to blush.
“Don’t worry Edds.” You stayed just like you were for a second longer. Looking at him, and the way his dimples were showing when he smiled as wide as he did, and a spark in his eyes he seemed to reserve for you. “Hope you have a good day at work.”
He was the one blushing now, and the one he was left with the way you had called him Edds, the sound of your voice present on his ears for a while after he had started driving. It wasn’t until he arrived at the garage, when he realised he was smiling at nothing, like an idiot.
-
You might have gone a bit overboard.
You had gone into town, and before you knew it your fridge was now filled with various juices and milk. The good ones that you usually didn’t buy for yourself. You had thought about baking a cake, but you ended up deciding that that felt too much as a birthday type of treat, so you went for your comfort recipe.
The cookie dough was already done, and you were chopping up the chocolate bar into smaller bits. You hated dark chocolate, so milky sweet one was the only acceptable one.
Morrisey’s voice kept you company as you mutter along the lyrics.
You looked over your little home, you had cleaned, deeply. Afraid that Eddie would judge you, or that Lua would somehow hurt herself or something could happen to her. You tend to do that, over worrying about things you can’t really control.
Then again, Eddie was doing the same thing.
A quick shower, fresh clothes, and hair almost dry. Lua looked up at him with excitement, as he tried to find something else for her to wear. She had a tendency to steal his shirts when he wasn’t there, in an attempt to be close to him, or at least that’s what he thought. So the negotiation began.
“Bug, which one?” On his left hand he had a light blue dress that Joyce gave him a few years ago, on his right he had a newer pair of overalls. She stood there, shaking her head as she hugged the shirt she was already wearing. “You need to get dressed if you want to go see your new friend, bug.” He couldn’t help but chuckle, as soon as she realised they were going to see you, she pointed at the overalls and had no issue getting ready.
Thank god for you, he thought. It had never been that easy, normally Lua hated changing clothes, especially when she was already comfortable. But this time, she didn’t only do it, she helped, and was excited to.
Lua wasted no time, her hands hitting your door as hard as she could, which resulted in soft knocks you still heard.
“Hi.” She beamed up at you, holding her arms open for you, her voice higher than you remembered. It might be her childish excitement, or at least that’s what you think.
“Hi Lua.” You met her level of excitement as you squatted down so you could meet her, her arms trying to hug you, waiting for you to help her get up so she could do it. Used to this type of hug with her dad.
Speaking of, Eddie was speechless. Mainly because Lua doesn’t really hug people that are not him, or Wayne. Steve maybe had gotten two or three hugs, she usually blew kisses. Also he wasn’t sure if you actually wanted them there, or were just being nice, but that doubt went away as soon as he heard your voice, and saw the way you smiled at her.
He also was pretty sure that he could smell cookie dough.
Lua found her way in, passing you by as you greeted Eddie. She didn’t have time to waste, her curiosity always winning. In her defense, your house was full of colour, and she wasn’t used to it. Every pillow was a different colour, and they were everywhere. Your couch was green, which she didn’t even know that was a possibility. Your walls had photos, and posters, and drawings. She had so much to look at she was grinning from ear to ear, laughing as she moved around.
Eddie did the same, in a more discrete manner. He found his way in the middle of your living room, he looked at the stacked shelves, they were full to the brim, various fantasy books that he recognised -mainly because he had already read them- cassette tapes and vinyls also shared a big portion of space. He smiled to himself everytime he knew a group that you seemed to like. Your vhs collection also caught his eye. You, on the other hand, were left there, holding your hands in an anxious manner, not too sure what to do now. Seeing how father and daughter act the same in different ways.
“You’re listening to the Smiths?” He asked, once he caught on to what was playing.
“Oh, yeah, I’ll uh… turn it off.” You became embarrassed, knowing that probably he didn’t like that type of music, or maybe it was too loud. Eddie smiled, shaking his head no.
“No, it’s fine. Lua likes them, that’s all.” You looked down at her, and relaxed once you saw her dancing along. She was moving up and down, kind of in tune with the music.
The little timer started, letting you know that the cookies were now done.
“Lua, you like cookies?” She didn’t even need to say anything, her eyes opened as she heard the word, she walked next to you, Eddie following closely.
He grabbed her up, letting her sit down on the counter. He was grateful all the trailers were the same, that way he knew -kinda- where everything was.
“Carefull, bug. It’s hot.”
“Hot.” She repeated, pointing at the baking sheet that you took out, fresh golden chocolate chips came out. “For me?”
“Well, not all of them.” Eddie answered, with an amused tone in her voice that made you chuckle in response.
“We have to wait for them to cool down a bit.” You told her as you placed them on a plate, the tips of your fingers slightly burning.
“Why?” Her eyes opened in wonder, not really following you.
“‘Cause when they’re too warm, they can give you a belly ache.” You explained to her, earnest in your tone, as you touched your own stomach.
“Only five minutes, bug.” Lua turned around, looking at Eddie with a confused look. “You can wait five minutes right?” She looked at him, slowly. You couldn’t help but chuckle, seeing the way they share the same look between them.
-
You were on the couch.
Eddie didn’t count it as cuddling, not really.
You were just sitting down next to him, his arm brushing yours, as you both looked between the T.V that was playing ‘Arthur and the Stone ’- you had a tendency to collect VHS, and the style and drawings had pulled you to buy it. You didn’t have an excuse until now to watch it, so you were just enjoying it as much as Lua did- and the little one, who was enamored by the story, while she colored in one paper lazily.
Eddie had become a bit too comfortable. His body feeling heavier, warmer, he was on the verge of falling asleep. That same feeling shot sirens on his head. This felt too nice, too normal, too usual. He could get used to this, and that wasn’t good.
He didn’t really know you.
Eddie knew where you lived, how your living room looked, that you worked almost everyday -though he still didn’t know where-, and that you were incredibly nice. And sweet.
Eddie also knew that Lua trusted you, and for now, that was enough.
It was enough that you had taken time out of your day so you could bake them cookies, or buying the expensive juice that you had taken them in as if they had always belonged there.
Lua giggled and Eddie’s eyes opened, seeing how she was pointing at the T.V when the boy turned into a squirrel, and the way she looked up at you, wanting to see your reaction. He was happy, more than he had been in a while.
You were sinking deeper into the cushions. Deeper into him and this familiarity. You could get used to this, but you weren’t unsure if you should. You enjoyed spending time with them, and this was fun, but then again, it was scary. It scared you, the thought of it going wrong, or you doing something you weren’t supposed to, it was a bit too much.
While you were sitting down there, with him that close, his smell lingering in the air, his warmness by your side, the risk of this crush evolving into something else was too much.
You didn’t care. Not at all.
Neither did Eddie. Not even a little bit.
-
part 2 is up!
if you enjoyed it please leave a comment or reblog. i promise it makes a huge difference <3
requests! are open
#stranger things#stranger things 4#stranger things fanfiction fem!reader#stranger things fic#stranger things x reader#friends to lovers#eddie munson x reader#eddie stranger things#eddie x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson x afab#eddie munson x afab reader#rockstar!eddie munson#rockstar!eddie x reader#Rockstar! Eddie Munson#Rockstar! eddie#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson stranger things#eddie munson x fem!reader#eddie munson x female reader#Eddie Munson x reader slow burn#eddie munson slow burn x reader#slow burn#eddie munson slow burn#hurt/comfort#hurt/comfort Eddie munson#eddie munson hurt/comfort#Eddie Munson hurt/comfort x reader#st4
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dirty little secret
Summary: Eddie is in desperate need of a fake girlfriend after lying to his band mates about his dream girl.
Warnings: so extremely cheesy, corny, very much classic romcom tropes! Swearing, smut :p not exactly proofread!!
Wc: 11.5k
Y/n walks home, soft rain pattering on the concrete, she watches the drops splash on her black boots. After a long shift at the hideout all she wants to do is get back home to her cozy apartment where she can wash the liquor scent off of her and become useless on her couch.
“Hey, you!” She adjusts her tiny headphones, turning up the volume on her Walkman to drown out any noise around her. “Hey!” She walks a little faster when she spots a van out of her peripheral vision. The van drives slowly, matching her speed. “Hey!” She finally pulls one headphone away from her ear, turning to look at the man.
“What?!” His eyes widen for a second before they return back to normal. “You work at the bar right? The hideout?” She gives him a skeptical look, either he is a regular or a stalker and she doesn’t have the time for either. “Why should I tell you?!” The wavy haired man softly laughs, his ringed hand tapping on the exterior of the old van. “I see you there all the time.”
“Hm…well maybe you’re thinking of someone else?” Y/n picks back up and continues her walk home, but not before she's stopped again. “I need you to do me a favor!” She slowly turns her head back to him, trying to decide if she should give him the time of day or continue on home. “Before you call me crazy and run away, I’m Eddie, my band plays at the hideout every tuesday- you've worked a couple shifts when we play.”
She huffs, but ultimately decides that he might have something valuable to say. “Yeah, so what?”
“So,” he pulls the key out of his van and steps out, feeling the relief of his jeans clad legs finally being stretched. “Just hear me out before you say anything, okay? Basically I'm like the only single one in my band so I kind of…maybe told them that I have a girlfriend?” Eddie finally ends his spell and waits for Y/n’s response. She tosses her arms out a little, letting her hands slap back on her legs. “Sorry about that. What does this have to do with me?”
Eddie gives her a smile, “And that’s where you come in. You are… close enough to the description of what I gave them. So what do you say? Will you be my fake girlfriend?” She blinks at him, her eyes bugging out in disbelief of what she’s hearing. She scoffs, not being able to form any words.
Gulping, she finally musters up a response to this maniac. “Are you serious?! What’s wrong with you? We hardly know each other.” She rubs her forehead, looking back down at the sidewalk.
“Well, yeah. I need this, I’ll pay you back! I’m not sure how, but I promise I’ll make it up to you! And who wouldn’t want to have this.” His hands scan his body, trying to show off what a prize he is. Y/n shakes her head, not that this isn't interesting, and maybe the drama of it all will spice up her ever so boring life of sleeping and working, but she still isn’t sure. “I’ll have to think about it. I’ll call you!”
And with that she makes her way back to her apartment.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Y/n’s been thinking a lot about that strange encounter with Eddie earlier. He wasn’t a complete stranger, She’s been there a couple times when his band was playing a gig at the hideout but they’ve never had more than a five sentence conversation. She’s gotten into a bad loop of sleeping, working, sleeping, working, she hardly sees friends anymore and she definitely isn’t going out of her way to make any fun just herself, so fake dating really didn’t seem too bad. Maybe this will get her out of the house, and add a little excitement.
She flops open the phone book, finding Eddie’s number and dialing it. She waits for him to pick up, sitting on the counter, picking at her nails. He finally answers and her ear is instantly flooded with the sound of his raspy, sleepy voice. She has to admit, when she heard his tired voice she felt her breath hitch a little.
“What do you want?” He almost growls, his sleepy eyes growing heavier by the second, threatening to close and send him back into a deep sleep. “It’s me, Y/n. I was thinking about our conversation earlier.”
Eddie blinks his eyes back open, “So you call me at one in the morning? Couldn’t this have waited?” Y/n rolls her eyes, but damns herself for continuing to ignore the healthy sleep schedule she so desperately needs. “Well, I was going to agree to it. But maybe it’s just one of those crazy one AM thoughts. Who knows?”
Eddie rubs his hand over his face, rolling his eyes. “Are you doing it or what?” She waits a best before responding, to give herself a second longer to really think it through- but mainly just to leave Eddie waiting. “I’m doing it. But we need to lay down some ground rules. I’ll come over at two tomorrow-“ suddenly she’s interrupted by Eddie’s groggy voice “don’t you mean today?” She shakes her head, rolling her eyes. “I’ll see you at two.”
And just like that, she’s fake dating Eddie Munson.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔.
Y/n knocks on the door or Eddie’s trailer, patiently waiting to hear him walking towards the door. He flings open the door, standing in a pair of sweatpants with his plaid boxers coming out and a cut off tank top with his lower belly slightly peeking out from his hand resting at the top of the door frame.
“Come on in.” His free hand glides out to show her the way and he lets her step inside before shutting the door behind her. “This is my palace. Take a seat on the couch and I’ll be back with refreshments.” He walks down the hallway and soon joins Y/n on the couch with a cigarette between his lips, offering her one then lighting his own. “No thanks.” She moves the pack away from her and sits her bag in her lap.
“What did you call this meeting for?” He pulls his cigarette away from his lips, letting out the white Smokey air.
“If we are going to fake date we are going to do it my way.” Eddie glances at her without moving his head, then looks right back at the television. “We need to ease into it, not packing on the PDA right off the bat, but also seeming comfortable around each other. And I think it would help if we did some sort of test run, maybe I could properly meet these bandmates of yours before we jump in?”
Eddie ashes his cigarette, “Did you major in fake dating or something?”
“Haha, very funny asshole. Do you want to do this or not? You’re trying to act smug but you’re the one who had to lie to his friends about having a girlfriend.” Eddie lets out a sigh, extending his response by taking a long drag from his cigarette. “You’ll properly meet them on Friday.” She nods, jotting it down on her planner.
“We need to lay some ground rules, obviously don’t try to randomly shove your tongue down my throat. I think since it’ll be the first time I'm meeting them let’s just keep it simple, maybe hand holding, a cheek kiss or two. Nothing crazy.” Eddie laughs, leaning forward and crushing his cigarettes in the glass ashtray already full of white and grey ashes and cigarette butts.
“I’m not going to fuck you infront of them or anything, don’t worry. I understand boundaries.” He gives her a smile, faint dimples carving in his cheeks. He’s lucky he’s got a pretty face or she’d storm out right now.
She gives him a disapproving look before shaking her annoyance off and continuing with the plan. “Hugs, hand holding that’s all fine, cheek kisses or whatever- I guess that’s okay all the time. But an actual kiss or anything like that needs a little warning and easing into.”
“Yeah, all sounds good to me. So I’ll see you Friday?”
“See you Friday.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Eddie’s van is pretty cozy. Despite the five curbs he’s run over and the ten stop signs he’s blown through, it’s actually been a nice ride. The diner they were meeting at was about fifteen minutes away and Eddie had called her an hour before telling her he was going to pick her up. His van was warm, surprisingly smelt good (she noticed the cherry scented air freshener he hung up), and was actually pretty clean. He had a few books in the back, a water bottle or two and a few cartons of cigarettes in the door- but it had a homey feel.
“Haha, sorry.” Eddie murmurs, making her sling forward as he breaks hard. Thank god for seatbelts.
He pulls into the diner parking lot, looking around to find a parking spot. The diner is pretty cute from the outside, it has. A blue roof and a bright LED sign, large windows giving you a peek into the busy restaurant.
Eddie jumps out, racing to open the door. “They are already here.” He holds a hand out, helping her out of the van. They walk inside, Eddie leading the way to the table the guys were sitting at. “Hey guys,” Eddie gives a little wave, pulling a seat out for Y/n then plopping himself next to her at the table. The diner was bright, checkered floors with red and white booth seats, neon colors everywhere. “This is Y/n, Y/n these are the guys.”
She smiles, shyly tucking her hair behind her ear. A boy with brown feathery hair sticks his hand out, “Hi gorgeous, I’m Gareth.”
Suddenly Eddie was hyper aware of the fact that his band mates were oogling his (fake) girlfriend. He grabs the underside of her chair and pulls her closer, reaching over Y/n and pushing Gareth’s hand down. “And he has a girlfriend.” Eddie stretches his arm in the top of Y/n’s chair, guarding her from the others.
“Well it’s nice to meet you guys! Eddie has told me so much about you.” She smiles, feeling warm and awkward with all the eyes on her. “Like what?” Another one speaks up, staring at her awkwardly. Eddie leans in her ear “That’s Doug. Ignore him.” Y/n softly laughs, “Tons of good stuff! I’ve seen you guys play a couple of times at the hideout. I work there every other day during the week and all weekend. I’m excited to get to know you all a little better.”
“Well, you’ll have tons of time on the trip! I’m Jeff. We’re all so excited to finally meet you, Eddie has really talked you up. I’m bringing my partner, Gareth and Doug are bringing their girlfriends so you won’t have to deal with us alone!” Y/n gives Jeff a sweet smile before turning her head to Eddie, her face instantly changing. “What the fuck is he talking about!?” She whispers, leaning in to whisper in Eddie’s ear.
“We’ll be right back.” Eddie announces to the group before him and Y/n step aside.
“What trio are they talking about?! You didn’t tell me about a trip!” Eddie rubs his face, “We go on a ‘group bonding’ trip every year. That's why I needed you, I couldn’t not bring a girl when everyone else is bringing their partners.” She groans, suddenly growing the urge to stomp her foot and fold her arms like a child.
“When is it?”
“Next week”
“How long will we be gone?”
“Only a week.”
Y/n huffs, rubbing her forehead then crossing her arms. “I think I can swing it. I never miss a day at work and I’m always on time, and I always pick up extra shifts if they need someone so maybe I can talk them into some sort of paid time off?”
Eddie bites at his fingernails, “so you’re coming?”
“I guess so.” Eddie claps, giving her a smile. “You won’t regret it, sweets!”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
It’s a chilly morning, the ground frosted over, chattering teeth and near frozen eyelashes, but with the body heat of five guys, and two girls, Y/n was more than warm. Usually being up at Seven in the morning on such a cold winter morning would have Y/n seething with regret and frustration for agreeing to such early plans, but this morning was quite different already.
Eddie picks her up last, giving her a little extra time to sleep since she had previously made it very clear that if she doesn’t get a full eight hours of sleep she will not be getting out of bed at all and if she is forced she will “reign terror on all of Hawkins”. He tosses her luggage in the back, the other girlfriends already asleep in the back row, and then lets her hop in the passenger seat as they head up to the cabin they rented for the trip.
The boys are loud, and the music they blast was about to give Y/n a major migraine, but it was oddly enjoyable. They had a nice energy to them, they were all smiles and laughs, the good energy was rubbing off on her.
She was looking forward to this week, maybe it wouldn’t be so bad, especially if she got some alone time. She’s always thinking she needs to give herself a break since it’s not stop working for her, and this is the week just for that. She’s overpacked but not in her mind, she’s brought anything and everything she needs to make this week's stay as comfortable as she can and she intends to do that. She hopes the cabin has a nice big bathtub so she can use the fancy bath salts she packed.
Eddie turns the music down a couple notches, “having a good time?” He reaches for her hand, and at first she almost pulls it away but reminds herself that they have to act natural. “Yeah, the music is a little loud though.” He laughs, “they’ll be louder than the music will ever get if I try to turn it down. Good luck.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
The drive hasn’t been so bad, now that they are an hour into the drive the boys have settled down, the adrenaline and excitement has worn off and now they are a little sleepy. Everyone’s head is either pressed against the window or sagging back onto the headrest of their seats. Y/n huffs, sinking into the passenger seat that is growing evermore uncomfortable by the second. She presses her forehead against the glass of the window, closing her eyes.
Eddie pants her hand and she cracks an eye open. “No you don’t. If I can’t get any sleep you can’t either. You can sleep once we’re at the cabin.” She groans, rubbing her eyes while trying to stretch to the best of her abilities in the limited space. She wracks her brain, trying to recall a time where she agreed to be woken up early, then stay up the whole two hour drive with Eddie while everyone else slept- but she guesses it’s a good thing a girlfriend would do.
“Okay, but” she yawns. “I don’t know if that will last long.”
Eddie turns the music up a little louder, “we’ll stop to get gas soon. Just hang in there for about five more minutes maybe? There should be something coming up.”
A couple more minutes pass by and before y/n knows it Eddie is pulling up to a gas pump. She swings the door open, jumping out. The relief of stretching her legs is unmatched and she paces a couple times.
Everyone stumbles out of the van, everyone equally as excited to be able to stretch their bodies and get some fresh air that wasn’t contaminated by cigarette smoke or the smell of a bunch of twenty year old boys.
As Eddie shoves the nozzle in and starts pumping gas he wraps his arm around Y/n, pulling her into a little hug. She leans in, resting her head against his chest. His hand reaches up to play with her hair and she pulls away from the hug, letting his arm continue to rest around her shoulder and play in her hair.
It is a little awkward to hang on to each other like that but she’s going to have to get used to it if she’s going to survive the week. She came here to do this favor for Eddie, and as much of an annoying asshole he is, she still plans to follow through with this to the best of her abilities.
“You can head in with them.” Eddie says, nodding over to the group that is heading into the gas station to grab whatever road trip snacks they can find. “It’s fine, It would make more sense to stay with you, right? I don’t really do this whole dating thing.” Eddie nods, “Me either. If I’m honest, I’ve never really had a girlfriend. I wasn’t exactly the most popular in high school.”
“Yeah, I had a few dates but they never went anywhere.”
The gang comes out of the store, white bags filled up with different bags of chips, cookies, and different sodas. Eddie tops off the tank, closing it up and opening Y/n’s door before hopping back in and starting up the van to continue their journey up to the cabin.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
The sudden stop wakes Y/n up, feeling Eddie’s warm hand on her shoulder softly shaking her awake. She rubs her eyes, yawning. “Are we there?” Eddie laughs, “Yeah, we’re here.” She blinks her eyes open. The snow is falling, bundling the dark cabin in a white blanket of snow. It piles up high on the ground and stacks up on the room. “Oh my god, it’s beautiful.” She steps out of the car, pulling zipping her coat up to her chin to hide herself from the bitter cold.
Eddie opens the trunk of the van, pulling out everyone’s luggage. He throws his beat up old duffle bag around his shoulder and then grabs Y/n’s suitcase, lifting it so it doesn’t track snow in. “It’s okay, I’ve got it.” Eddie shakes his head, “I’ve got it, sweets. I’m pretty strong.” He mumbles with a wink, grabbing the key from the mailbox and unlocking the door.
Y/n has to keep her jaw from dropping. The cabin is absolutely beautiful, big and open with warm, dim lighting. There’s a brick fireplace in the living room with a big puffy couch, knit blankets tossed over the back, Sliding glass doors that lead out to a big deck. When you walk in there is a kitchen to your left, a round wooden dining table with glossy cabinets, little green accents all through the kitchen.
Eddie leans forward, “stop gawking and go snatch the best room before anyone else can.” And with that Y/n turns the corner, walking through the hallway and jogging upstairs. All the bedroom doors are open, showing off the perfectly pristine rooms. She peeks through each room until she stumbles upon the biggest one. She opens the door to the bathroom, a nice big bathtub with a standing shower next to it, a big mirror and two sinks.
She would definitely be comfortable here for a week. A big cozy cabin that looks like it’s straight out of a fairytale book, the biggest and nicest room with snow blowing in, she didn’t have anywhere to be or anything to do besides relax. The only downside is that she would have to constantly be putting in a performance when in front of everyone but despite that, it was perfect.
“Well I could get used to this.” She hears Eddie’s deep voice from behind her. Spinning around on her heels, Eddie gives her a quick smile. “Nice huh? And where will you be sleeping? The floor?” Y/n rolls her eyes at him, “No, maybe you should go sleep on the couch downstairs while I take this nice bed.” She pats the king sized bed while Eddie throws their bags on it. “Or maybe there will be a spare room for you?”
It’s Eddie’s turn to roll his eyes. He crosses his arms against his chest, “in all seriousness, let’s just try to make this weekend as easy as possible. And don’t go falling in love with me, sweets.”
She fake gags then opens her suitcase, if she’s going to be staying here for a week she’s going to make it comfortable. She pulls her folded clothes out and shoves them into the dresser, then hangs her sweaters and whatever else she doesn't want getting creased or wrinkled. She takes out all of her toiletries, stashing them in their respective spots in the bathroom.
“I’m going to shower. I want to wash all your cigarette stench off.” Eddie nods, yawning. “Yeah, I’m going to build a fire. The guys are already bitching that they are cold.”
“Okay, I’ll be down soon.” She grabs a change of clothes, something cozy to bundle up in since today they were just getting comfortable in the cabin. “See you later.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Eddie sits next to the fireplace, tossing wood into it to start a fire so everyone will get off his ass about how cold they are.
“So how long have you and Y/n been together?” Jen, Gareth’s girlfriend asks. Eddie rubs his forehead, glancing over at the group who is all huddled on the couch. “Um, about six months I guess?” Maybe that’s how long he has been trying to lie about a girlfriend? He knows it’s pathetic, really, but with the way his friends (even his 16 year old friends) were making him feel about being single was too much that he had to make up some fake girlfriend.
“Awe! You guys are so cute together! How did you meet?” Eddie strikes a match then tosses it in to start the fire. Not exactly how he learned in cub scouts but it was good enough. “We met at the hideout. She works there.” He scratches his face, he’s not really in the mood to try to make up anymore details of his and Y/n's fake relationship.
“Were you playing a gig? That’s so cute! Have you said I love you yet?!” Jen is a nice girl, but god does she ask a lot of questions.
Out of the corner of his eye Eddie sees Y/n walk down the hallway and into the living room to join the rest of the group, and fuck is he happy to see her. “There you are. How was your shower?” Y/n takes her place next to Eddie, sitting by the fireplace. “It was good! I feel a lot better now.”
Now that they are here at the cabin with everyone, maybe they have underestimated how difficult this is going to be. Now that this is the first time everyone is properly meeting Y/n and getting to know them as a couple there will probably be endless questions about their relationship, their future plans, etc.
“Good, good. Now you can relax.” He picks at his nails, closing his eyes to relax.
Every year this trip is the highlight of his year. He loves coming up here and staying in for a week, doing absolutely nothing at all but hanging out with the guys. Usually they have some big fun thing planned, skiing, snowboarding, one year they tried to ice skate but that didn’t go very well, but with the stress of Eddie having to find someone to have a fake relationship with- well, they didn’t really get to plan anything big. But that’s okay, these trips are really all about reconnection and spending some quality time together.
“We were just talking about how cute you and Eddie are!” Y/n gives Jen a polite smile. “Oh I’m sure Eddie just loved that, hm?” She pats Eddie’s chest, relaxing back into the pillows Eddie threw down by the fireplace for him to sit. “I was just asking him some questions, is all. You guys met at the hideout? He said that you work there!”
Y/n glances over at Eddie. “Yeah, he was playing a gig when we met. I guess his whole rockstar thing just kind of drew me in. Love at first sight!”
“Oh, so you guys have said I love you!?” Eddie and Y/n make direct eye contact, and thank god Eddie had a little sketch book out or else they both would’ve been in trouble. He quickly scribbles in the corner of the book, his handwriting spikey and in all caps reading “we’ve been together for 6 months” trying to quickly fill her in on a few things they haven’t gone over due to Jen’s questions.
“Yeah, yeah. What about you and Gareth? Enough about us!” Y/n shifts the conversation, not wanting to get caught up in any confusion or lies. “Enough about you?! This is the first time we’ve met Eddie’s girlfriend! To be honest I didn’t know if we were ever going to meet you, he’s hidden you from us for so long I just want to know everything.”
Y/n wanted to kill Eddie for refusing to go over more plans for this fake dating scheme, but she also wanted to thank him for taking a hundred stops on the trip even though she was annoyed. He made her wake up so early just for him to stop every fifteen minutes and make them get to the cabin at sundown. She blames all the peach tea he was guzzling but she’s so thankful for it at this moment.
“It’s getting kind of late. I think I’m going to head to bed. Tomorrow we’ll have all day to get to know each other, right? Eddie has talked about you so much so I can’t wait to get to know you.” She tries to politely excuse her and Eddie off to bed but she gets pulled back down by Jen’s constant questioning. “It’s only nine! How are you already sleepy?” Jen laughs, repositioning herself to get comfortable to stay up a couple more hours.
“She gets car sick. So I think we’re going to get some shut eye.” He stands up, putting his hands on Y/n’s shoulders and giving them a quick rub as she leads the way off to their room.
Once they get in the room Eddie shuts the door. “What the fuck are we going to do about Jen’s constant questioning?!” Y/n scoffs and shakes her head, dressing down the bed for sleep since they don’t have much else to do. “You’re the one who said it was “dramatic and not necessary” to go over the details! Eddie groans, flopping down on the bed. “This is your fault, Eddie! Don’t get grumpy with me.”
“Shit!”
“Shit is right! We will just have to go over whatever details we can think of tonight.” Eddie stands back up, dropping his pants and ripping his shirt off until he’s just in tube socks and boxers. He slides back in bed, taking his time to get comfortable, ignoring the fact that he’s loudly fluffing his pillow and practically jumping on the bed. Y/n huffs, tossing a body pillow in the middle of the bed to separate their sides.
“How are we supposed to know what the fuck else she’s going to ask us?! She might personally quiz us on facts about each other.” Y/n’s throws her hands in the air, “Oh my god, you’re so dramatic. We just go over simple things that a girlfriend and boyfriend should know about each other! Some family stuff, age, name, the obvious!”
“Well I’m pretty sure we’re the same age, and you know my name!” Eddie tosses and turns trying to get in the perfect spot. “Keep your voice down or they are going to think we’re fighting and question us even more.”
“Okay, my name is Eddie, your name is Y/n, we’re both twenty-two-unless you’re hiding something? You’re favorite thing about me is my gorgeous hair and my favorite thing about you is your personality. Is that solved?”
Y/n’s jaw almost drops at how annoying he can be. “I’m going to bed! I guess we’ll just play this all by ear.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Three days into the trip and it’s been a breeze. Eddie and Y/n have had a few hiccups, but nothing to throw them off too hard. Jen got the message and stopped her constant questions, which kind of made them feel bad because she didn’t mean any harm, she’s just a curious cat.
After more arguing they finally settled down and stopped being so stubborn and went over a few things. They both got to know the basics, just simple get to know me icebreakers you would tell about yourself on the first date- not that either of them would really know what to say on a first date, but they tried to fill each other in as best as possible without staying up all night to share their whole life story.
“You know, you snore really fucking loud.” Eddie says, walking out of the bathroom with toothpaste still on his chin. Y/n folds up her clothes, shaking her head. “Well you kick, and you groan, and you drool but I haven’t complained about it.” A smile appears on Eddie’s plump lips as he walks over to what has become his side of the room, digging through his bag to find some clothes for the day.
“You love every second of it.” Y/n raises her eyebrow, “I’ll see you downstairs, weirdo.”
Y/n joins the group downstairs, everyone huddled in the kitchen eating breakfast. “Hey guys” smiles full of pancakes and bacon greet her back. “Where is Eddie?” Jeff asks, looking around to see if he had missed him- which was pretty hard to do since he sticks out like a sore thumb with his crazy dark hair and his loud mouth. “He should be coming down any second!” She grabs a plate, adding two pancakes onto it, a pat of butter, and some maple syrup.
Eddie comes down almost scarily quiet, coming up behind her and kissing her cheek. “Oh thanks for making my plate, sweets!” He takes the plate of pancakes from her, adding on some bacon and a mountain of potatoes. “Gotta fuel up for the day.” He gives his signature smile then shovels a pile of pancakes into his mouth.
Y/n shakes her head, grabbing another plate and making breakfast of her own- again. She joins the rest of the group at the table, sitting down next to Eddie where he shovels food into his mouth like a starved man.
“I can’t believe we still have eleven days left of the trip.” Doug says, a smile on his face. “It’ll be over before we know it. I don’t want it to end!” Y/n turns to look at Eddie, his face just as full of confusion as hers is. “What do you mean eleven days? Are we not leaving Monday morning?” Y/n looks around, waiting for a response while everyone looks at her confused. “What the hell are you talking about?” Eddie says between a mouthful of potatoes.
“I’d like to know too.” Y/n says, her voice slow and confused.
“We’re staying here for two weeks. That’s been the plan all along.” Jeff pipes up, shrugging at Eddie like he’s stupid. “Well who the fuck was going to tell me that?” Eddie gulps down orange juice after then wipes the juice that falls from his plump lips with the back of his ringed hand. “We all decided to add another week to the trip, you were there.” Eddie tosses his hands up in the air and Y/n stands up, grabbing his arm to lead him to the bathroom to talk about whatever the hell was going on.
“Why the fuck didn’t you tell me we’re staying here for two weeks?!” Eddie scoffs at Y/n, shaking his head. “Obviously I didn’t know either! You think I wouldn’t have told you?” She groans, smacking her hand down on the sink. “Why didn’t you pay attention?!”
Eddie’s jaw drops, throwing his arms in the air. “Maybe if you would have paid more attention you would’ve figured it out!”
Y/n grabs the hand towel, slapping him in the arm with it. “You’re so frustrating!” The room goes silent for a while, both of them thinking how this is going to work out, how they can deal with another week of this without cracking.
Suddenly Y/n hears Eddie’s deep chuckle, shooting her head up to see his arms cross against his chest while he has a crooked smirk on his face. “What?” He continues to laugh, rubbing a hand over his mouth to try to stop the laughter. “Are you done with your fit now?” She’s a little annoyed, but can’t help but crack a smile. All Y/n has to do is let her family know that she will be gone another week so they don’t get worried if they try to call or visit, she needs to call the hideout and let her manager know that she’s going to be gone longer than anticipated. And luckily she has enough to fall back on since she will be out of work for two weeks.
“I think I can swing it.” She rubs her forehead, “Yeah, it’ll be fine.”
Eddie claps his hands together, smiling. “Then let’s get back out there and shove our faces full before we head out today.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Thankfully, the group found some stuff to do so they won’t be totally cooped up in the cabin the whole entire trip. The guys want to go to some of the bars around the little town they were staying in, and there are some random touristy spots they wanted to hit, like a snowy hike Eddie seemed excited for, but Y/n is not excited in the slightest. She wasn’t excited for hiking in the freezing cold, ice everywhere, smoke coming from your mouth anytime you speak, teeth chattering.
“Are you almost ready?” Eddie asks, pushing the door to the bathroom where she is getting ready. She gasps, looking back at Eddie. “What the fuck?” A smeared black line is under her eye, blinking fast since the wand hit her pupil. “Um, you’ve got something right here.” She groans, smacking her hand down on the sink, letting her mascara wand fall from her hand.
“You just ruined my makeup, Eddie!” He walks back over to her, lifting his hand up and circling around his eye. “Right there?” She nods, “Yeah, you don’t need all that shit anyways. It just hides your face from me.” Y/n is taken aback, her face gets hot as he walks out of the room.
“What?”
“Five minutes! Come on!” He claps his hands together as she hears him swing the door open and jog down the stairs.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Y/n feels like an outsider.
Everyone is already well acquainted with each other, having established relationships that have lasted years. The guys are all sticking together and the other two girls have been friends for a while, so Y/n is kind of stuck. She gets along with the other partners, but the only one she’s comfortable enough to talk to is Eddie. So she lingers around behind him while everyone else chats about. She doesn’t mean to leave herself out, or seem rude, but she isn’t sure how to include herself and she doesn’t want to form some bond with these people if she’s never going to see them after this trip.
Eddie clearly enjoys hiking. He’s climbing huge rocks and going above and beyond, nearly causing everyone a heart attack when he fake trips near the edge of a cliff- completely ignoring the ice and snow all around him.
It’s not that Y/n isn’t athletic or necessarily hates hiking, it just isn’t her thing. She feels out of place enough and heavy breathing in the freezing cold in the back of the group is a little humiliating.
Patches of ice cover the big rock steps, everyone carefully trying to avoid them so they don’t slip. Snow falls and covers most of the steps so it’s a big guessing game on where the ice is under the heaps of snow.
Y/n grabs onto the railing they built for people to hold so they wouldn’t fall on the steep stairs. She tracks up the stairs, successfully navigating the rocks. She steps onto the last one and instantly feels unsteady, her foot sliding from under her from the slippery ice under it. She falls on the stairs, smacking one knee on a sharp edge and her chin on the ground.
“Oh fuck!” She hears, already growing more embarrassed than ever at the eyes she knows are on her. Eddie scrambles to help her up, “Careful now!” He whispers as she stumbles. Her eyes well up and she blinks hard to try to keep her tears at bay. She's not sure if the tears are out of embarrassment or the nauseating pain. Eddie sizes up her injuries, wincing and turning her head. “You guys go ahead, we’ll catch up.”
There’s spots of blood in the snow and the knee of her pants is completely soaked through. “C’mon sweetheart. Let’s sit you down.” He takes her hand and leads her to a little bench, throwing his first layer of jackets onto it so she doesn’t have to sit on the wet wood. “Sorry,” Y/n mumbles, feeling bad that Eddie has to stop when he’s clearly enjoying himself to clean up her mess.
“Honey, you don’t need to apologize for anything.” He softly chuckles, thumbing away her tears. “Can I check out your leg?” She nods, wiping her tears away while he shuffles her pants over her knee. “You’re lucky I’ve got all sorts of shit in here.” He pats his large hiking backpack and opens one of the front pockets, pulling out a first aid kit. “We’ve got to stop the bleeding but I’m going to try to clean it up as much as I can.” His tongue peaks out as he rips open some packages, wiping over her knee.
“Ah shit, I think you might need stitches.” She panics, shaking her head. “No, no, no! We’ve still got so much to do!”
“Who cares when you’re hurt? I don’t think anyone will mind if we skip bar hopping to get you taken care of. Now I can play doctor, I’ve had to stitch myself up a few times but I don’t want to risk that on you.” His tongue pokes out again as he bandages up her legs, wrapping it up. “I think that’ll do for now. Now let me see that chin, honey.”
He softly grips at her jaw, looking at the big cut under her chin. “Well, it doesn’t look good, but I think it just needs some cleaning up and you’ll be all better.” He rips open a little alcohol pad, whispering a warning before he wipes her cut clean. He sticks a padded bandage under it and pulls her pant leg back down.
“Okay, wounded soldier is all recovered.” He holds out a hand for her, kissing the top of your head. “Thanks, Eddie.” He rubs her shoulder, throwing his back back on his shoulder. “No problem, sweets. Let’s get back up there. The troops are waiting on us.”
Y/n successfully gets through the hike without any more accidents. Though she is embarrassed about the whole thing, she smiles through it. Eddie holds her hand the rest of the hike to ensure she wont lose her balance and end up injured again.
“Do you wanna go back to the cabin? We don’t have to go out with them.” Y/n shrugs while buckling herself into the van, Eddie starts it up and cranks the heat up to warm their red noses. “No, you’ve already had to hang back. I don’t want to keep you from them anymore.” Eddie leans in, “Truthfully, I don’t want to be their babysitter. So let’s hang back, yeah?” She nods, cracking a small smile. She was kind of relieved that Eddie doesn't want to go out, she wants everyone to have fun but she’s happy that she doesn’t have to hop around to crowded bars with a janky knee all night.
“Yeah.” And with that he drives off, dumping the group to some random bar and heading back to the cabin, Y/n half asleep next to him.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
“Wake up, sleepy head.” Eddie shakes Y/n awake , his hand on her shoulder. “We’re back. Time to get up.” Y/n blinks awake, stretching and rubbing her eyes before sitting back up. “Are we home?” She hears a warm chuckle from Eddie, his lopsided smile making her want to fall back into her cozy sleep. “We’re back at the cabin if that’s what you mean by ‘home’.” She nods, holding her hand out for him so he can help her out.
He leads them to the door. “You really did a number on yourself today, huh?” She nods, “I guess so.”
“That’s okay,” Eddie starts, opening the door and letting her walk through before shutting it behind them. “We can set up on the couch for the night. But first, I should probably double check to make sure you don’t need stitches.” She groans, but leads them to the bathroom nonetheless. Pathetically jumping up on the sink, Eddie knees the floor under her and rolls her pant leg up to investigate her injury again.
He peels the bandage, cleaning it with cool water. “You could use maybe one stitch. But you’ll heal fine without it. I’d do it myself, but you’re much too delicate for that, hm?” She gulps, nodding before he lifts her chin, wiping the dried blood clean. “Let’s keep these bandaged. You want to keep them clean, but you’ll heal them up in no time.” He pats her thigh to let her know she can jump down before he walks off.
Eddie gathers supplies, throwing down a mountain of blankets on the couch, along with all the snacks from the kitchen, and a pile of games he found in one of the hallway closets.
“We’ve got scrabble, monopoly, connect four, guess who, or we can just play D&D?” Y/n rolls her eyes, “What’s with all the baby games? It’s not 1981 anymore.”
Eddie scoffs, “You’re taking a lot of smack for someone who’s got a busted jaw. Shouldn’t it be all locked up or something?” Y/n laughs, plopping down beside him on the big puffy couch. She’s kind of happy that she slipped and busted her knee, if she didn’t they would probably be in a stuffy bar with old drunk men surrounding them who smell strong of liquor and body odor despite the cold temperatures. Without her injury she wouldn’t be wrapped up in a fur blanket on the couch, watching the snowfall in the big cozy cabin.
It’s crazy to think that a couple weeks ago she hardly knew Eddie and now she shared a bed with him every night.
“Let me get a fire going and then we’ll start a game or something? Maybe we can look through their VHS tapes?” Eddie stands up, walking over to the fireplace since there was an extra chill from all the snow piling up outside. “We can do anything. I’m happy as long as I’m on the couch.”
Eddie comes back after lighting the fire, “Well, let’s get this party started.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
“I’m about to flip this fucking board over!” Eddie groans, smacking his ringed hand onto his forehead. “You chose monopoly don’t get pissed that you’re losing!” Eddie huffs, watching Y/n make her next move.
“I win! I win!” Y/n laughs loudly, sticking her arms up in celebration of her victory. Eddie shakes his head, trying to act mad. He grabs her arms pushing them back down- but she refuses and wrestles him away. Eddie can’t help but laugh along with her, wrestling her arms down. The board falls onto the floor with a clatter and they ignore it, Eddie straddling her legs while they fight. “You cheated! You are a cheater!” Y/n laughs loudly, Eddie smiling down at her. Suddenly his arms give out, the big smile not leaving his face. Y/n opens her eyes, her laugh suddenly fading as she sees Eddie above her.
The silence is loud, only their breathing can be heard before Eddie leans down, slotting his lips between hers.
The door suddenly swings open, making them fly apart like they were caught doing something they shouldn't have been doing. Eddie clears his throat, falling back on the cushion breathless, unable to make eye contact with Y/n.
Caught, both of their cheeks burn red. “Can’t wait until you get to your bedroom?” Doug questions them, letting out a throaty laugh while all the others stand there with smirks on their faces.
They both know that for people who are supposed to be in a relationship this is completely normal, but given their situation they are embarrassed to be caught, especially knowing what could have happened if they weren’t interrupted. “Fuck off, Doug. Don't act like I haven’t caught you two two unspeakable things. In my van too!” Doug gasps and Eddie snickers, walking back to their bedroom and Y/n follows hot on his tail.
Once they get into their bedroom Y/n shuts the door. Eddie stands there, watching her as she rubs her hands against her bare arms. Neither of them are sure what to say, obviously something happened back there and they would both be lying if they say they didn’t feel a spark.
“Well,” Y/n takes a step forward. “I think I’m going to get ready for bed. I shouldn’t be long- if you need the bathroom.” Eddie nods, biting at his fingernails. “Yeah, yeah. Go ahead.”
While she is in the bathroom he paces around the room before sliding his rings off onto this nightstand, leaning back onto the mattress and blowing out a sigh. He rubs his face, “what the fuck are you doing, Eddie?” He asks himself, wondering why he can’t get his thoughts straight. It’s supposed to be a two week thing, after this trip they can just fake a breakup and forget about this whole thing and move on with their lives. Eddie isn’t so sure about that. How can he ever just forget about all the memories he’s already made with her? Today was one of the best days of his life, being able to take care of her, spending the evening playing board games with her and completely letting her win.
“Do you mind if I turn off the light?” He hears her voice from the other side of the room, she stands next to the door, her hand on the switch. “No, go ahead. Let’s hit the hay.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
A group of girls arrived in the cabin next to them today. The two other girls decided to invite them over to join them since they had a day planned of sitting in the hot tub and getting drunk.
The snow has stopped falling for the first time in their week-long stay, finally crawling up to a tolerable temperature of forty five degrees. Y/n and Eddie have completely ignored the moment they shared last week, taking the weekend to have a little alone time, the girls went out to get pedicures while the guys stayed in and played D&D. It was nice to get to know the girls, Y/n actually really enjoyed talking to them and getting a break from the nerdy guys was pretty nice.
“Okay, we’ve got enough beer for the day.” Eddie says, lifting two twenty four packs of beer and setting them on the table. “You’re joking… right?” Eddie shakes his head, “Duh!”
“Smart ass” Y/n mumbles, shoving the random groceries Eddie had bought into the refrigerator. “What did you say?” Eddie questions with the rise of an eyebrow, walking over to her and peeking at her face. “Oh nothing.” She hums, ignoring him standing behind her.
“Hm, no, I think I heard something!” Y/n shakes her head at Eddie’s words. “Nope, nothing.”
Eddie nods back at her, “Oh! Okay. Sounded like you called me a smart ass but maybe I misheard.” She softly laughs, shrugging. “You’re probably having auditory hallucinations. The beer is already getting to you.”
Eddie cracks a smile, “okay smart ass, go and get your bathing suit on before you end up in the spot next to Doug’s feet.” And with that Y/n jogs away to go put her swimsuit on and score them a good spot in the tub.
When Y/n gets back Eddie is already in the tub, a gap open which he obviously saved for her. On his opposite side is a girl, long dirty blond hair that falls mid back. She’s beautiful and Y/n can’t help but feel a little insecure in her color block bikini.
She turns back, walking into the kitchen. Feeling far too exposed to be walking around in the house, She tries to adjust the highwaisted bottoms and cups on her top to cover more, but to no avail. She dotes around, trying to figure out how to stall. She's not sure why seeing Eddie talking to that girl has got her so worked up, she feels a little lightheaded and her face is hot.
“What’s got you looking so green?” Jeff asks, stepping into the kitchen along with her.
“Um, nothing. What are you up to?” She places a hand on the cold surface of the table, trying to get her to calm down. She can feel herself getting increasingly angry with her own thoughts. Her and Eddie aren’t actually together, there’s no reason for her to feel so… jealous.
“I needed to go to the bathroom, but Eddie sent me for a beer.” Jeff complains, leaning against the fridge in his rubber ducky swim trunks. “That’s okay, I’ll grab it for him.” Jeff thanks her and runs off to the bathroom while Y/n collects a couple beers in her hands, knowing Eddie and the guys are bound to be taking a couple more trips to the fridge.
She slides into the hot tub next to Eddie, seeing the girl's hand placed on Eddie’s arm. A switch goes off in Y/n’s brain, “Here, babe. I got the beer you asked for.” Eddie turns his head, seeing her holding a can out for him. “Oh, thanks. Where did j-“ Y/n smashes her mouth into Eddie’s, cupping his jaw with one hand and pressing the other to his chest.
She slips her tongue in his mouth, Eddie taking a moment to process it before he slowly kisses back. She pulls away, red embarrassment painted all over her face. Eddie clears his throat, cracking open his beer. “I’ve got to go… clear my head.”
Y/n face palms. How stupid could she be? Of course he didn’t feel the same, he just needed a girl to play along with him so he didn’t have to tell his band mates his dirty little secret. She groans, getting out of the hot tub and ignoring the looks she gets from the girl. Y/n is sure she is nice, and she probably just ruined a potential girlfriend for Eddie, a real one.
She waits a while before she goes to talk to Eddie. As she walks up the stairs after fifteen minutes of sitting on the couch she plans what she will say to him, apologizing for shoving her tongue down his throat and getting jealous when she has no right. They aren’t actually together, this is all acting and she needs to respect that.
She opens the door to their shared room, hearing the shower running. She shuts the door behind her, sitting at the edge of the bed to wait for Eddie once he’s out. He was probably in the shower rinsing the chlorine out of his hair since he was trying to avoid it the best he could.
After a couple of minutes Y/n hears him turn the water off and she prepares for him to come out.
Eddie steps out, leaving the door cracked behind him to let the steam escape the bathroom. She opens her mouth to start, but promptly closes it. Eddie stands in front of the door, chest rising and falling with ragged breathing. She starts up again but fails to get any words out once more.
Eddie walks towards her, standing tall above her. Her breathing matches his, her chest suddenly feeling heavy. She reaches her hand up, settling it on his stomach and trailing it down before she pulls the white towel wrapped around his waist, letting it fall to the ground then wraps her hand around his thick cock. She’s at a loss for words as she takes in his naked form. His skin pale and pink, the dark blank ink of his tattoos contracting. His plump lips already puffy and bitten, his wet waves dripping down his chest and rolling past his belly button.
His cock is pretty and pink, long and thick. Perfect, just like she knew it would be.
“Eddie… I really like you.” He lets out a hiss then softly grabs her jaw, leaning down to press a kiss to her lips. “Fuck sweetheart, I’d love to talk about this right now but if you keep touching my dick I don’t know if we’re going to get any talking done.” He presses his lips back to hers, trailing them down to her neck. His hands grab at the strings of her bikini, trying to untie it but failing.
“Get this fucking thing off.” She softly laughs into his mouth, reaching behind her back and pulling the strings to untie them. He peels the wet top off of her skin, groaning at the sight of her tits. “Jesus Christ, honey.” He’s practically drooling at the sight of her, reaching out to run his hands along her body. “Get in the bed.” She listens to his order, crawling up the bed and laying in the middle, watching him follow her lead and crawl over her body.
Y/n reaches down, going to pull her bottoms down. “Don’t you fucking dare.” Eddie practically growls, pushing her hands away and slipping her swim bottoms off herself. Her chest heaves, begging him to do something, touch her, feel her. “Please.” Eddie smiles down at her, “please what? What do you want me to do?” His hands slide down her thighs and her hot skin warms his cold hands.
“Anything, please Eddie.”
He connects his mouth with hers again, moaning into the kiss. He tastes like beer and cigarettes and Y/n loves it, she doesn’t think she’ll ever get enough.
Eddie’s lips trail down, pressing pecks down her arm, her chest, her sides, kissing over the little stretch marks that line her hips before he sinks between her thighs. “Is this good?” Eddie asks, his deep voice dripping out like honey that’s been sitting in the sun too long. His big brown eyes stare up at her, dusted with lust and heavy with need. “Yes, yes it’s perfect.” He lets out a deep laugh, making her squeeze her eyes shut as hard as she can to stop a moan from coming out of her pathetic mouth.
He finally lowers his head, pulling her thighs up to rest them over his shoulders. “Fuck look at that.” Eddie presses a kiss to her thigh, “is this all for me?” She bites her lip, nodding. Eddie dives in, pushing his tongue between her lips.
Y/n gasps, her hand flying into his dark waves. Her eyes flutter closed, enjoying the feeling of Eddie’s tongue working magic on her. He gently sucks at her clit while he slides a ringed finger inside of her. They hear a creek at the floor, the stepping sounds far too close to the room for their liking. Eddie looks up, panting. “Did you lock the door?” Y/n shakes her head and Eddie jumps up, walking to the door to quickly lock it before any of his rude friends could barge in.
Y/n admires Eddie’s perky ass, softly laughing at it bouncing. Eddie jumps back on the bed, both of his hands cupping her jaw as he pulls her into a kiss. Y/n hand cradles the back of Eddie’s head, closing her eyes and leaning into him. “I think I might have a condom.” Eddie softly laughs on her lips, pulling her body closer into his.
“I don’t have any. I didn’t think this was how the trip would go.” Her hands slide over his arms, threading their fingers together and placing pecks over his lips. “One” kiss “second” kiss “I’ve gotta grab one I’ll be right back.” He laughs on her lips, giving her hands one last squeeze before grabbing his wallet and pulling out an old condom he’s had in there for a while.
“It’ll do the trick, right?” Y/n softly laughs, nodding. “Yeah, as long as there’s no holes in it.”
Eddie shrugs, looking at the gold packet. “Should work.”
“Lay back.” Eddie mumbles, getting serious again as he tears open the packet with his teeth, rolling the condom onto his cock. “You ready?” He crawls between her legs, his thumb rubbing her clit. She nods, pulling home closer. He knees the bed, lining himself up before slowly pushing inside of her.
She gasps, gripping at his arm. “You okay, honey?” Eddie trails kisses over her neck, taking his time to place delicate kisses on her skin. “I’ve never been better.” He pulls out, starting to slowly thrust in and out of her while his mouth gravitates to one of her nipples.
He sucks at her nipples, feeling it grow hard in his mouth. He circles his tongue around the sensitive bud, gently biting at it. Her back arches into him, throwing her legs around his hips and pulling him into her again. “Faster baby, please.” Her hand rests on the back of his head again, moaning at the electric feeling pulsing through her body.
“Fuck, you’re so wet.” Eddie’s pants, completely breathless as he slides in and out of her, making a complete mess of the now crumpled sheets. Y/n feels her wetness drip down, surely making a wet mess of the fabric under her, but she couldn’t care less.
She didn’t expect the fucking whines that come out of his mouth. Whining like the one thing he’s never wanted has been ripped from his hands, laced with want and desire. She squeezes around him the moment the noise hits her ears, feeling like she could already cum around him.
He whines again, shoving his face against her neck. His hips speed up, snapping quick and deep. Eddie hits her G spot, making her back arch. He hums, letting out a little breath. She’d spend the rest of her life making him feel good as long as he keeps making these noises.
She doesn’t get around much, but she’s never had someone be so delicate with her but still make her feel so good. Everything about him is intoxicating, the slight drag of his teeth against her lip when he kisses her, the way his head falls back when he feels really good, the way his thick cock stretches her out perfectly and fills her up.
“You feel so fucking good, sweetheart. Jesus H Christ, I fucking love your pussy.” He's obviously close to cumming as he starts rambling on, his balls growing heavy as he gets closer and closer. “I need you to cum first, sweetheart.” His hand slips between them, rubbing her clit. Y/n’s thighs twitch as the feeling, feeling more lightheaded as she gets closer and closer.
She squeezes tight around him, never wanting it to end as his cock slides in and out of her dripping pussy, Eddie all over her. “I’m about to cum, Eddie.” It takes him all but one second after her words for Eddie to bust inside of her, moaning loud. His hand never slips from the spot where he rubs her cunt, needing her to cum more than he’s ever needed anything before. “C’mon honey. Cum for Eddie, please. I know you want to.” She whimpers, closing her eyes as he works her closer and closer.
“Eddie” she gasps, calling out his name while she cums, clenching around his dick while her eyes squeeze shut.
She blinks her eyes open, trying to catch her breath. She watches Eddie sink down between her thighs again, her eyes widening. “Holy shit” she whispers, feeling his tongue dart out to clean her messy pussy up.
He raises with a smile, pulling her into a kiss before he flops down next to her. “We’ve got to find spare sheets.” Y/n laughs, laying her head on Eddie’s chest. He rubs her back, kissing her forehead.
Edie glances around, suddenly feeling fidgety. “I…” he shuts himself down, not sure where to start. “Yeah?” Y/n looks up, placing a kiss to his bare chest. She laces their fingers together with the hand that wasn't softly scratching her back. “I know I’m not the… coolest guy ever, and I’ve still got some growing up to do… but I think I can be something good for you maybe… if that’s what you want.”
A smile breaks across Y/n's face, “I think so too, Eddie. I didn’t expect this trip to go this way… but maybe now you won’t have to lie to your bandmates about a girlfriend?” Eddie laughs, wrapping one of his legs around hers. “I think, maybe no more lies?”
“Yeah?” Y/n asks, rubbing her thumb against the back of his hand.
“Yeah.”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
“We should probably get up.” Y/n mumbles, Eddie half asleep as he breathes slowly with his head back against a pillow. “I can’t.” He whispers, “I’m too sleepy.” Y/n shakes her head, drawing circles on his chest. “We’ve just been laying on the wet sheets for almost an hour.” Eddie shrugs, finally opening his eyes.
“C’mon, I need to shower.” She jumps up and Eddie follows her, walking behind her as she opens the bathroom door, turning the shower on.
She looks in the mirror, trying to wipe the messy mascara that has leaked under her eyes. While she’s occupied Eddie leans against the wall, admiring her messy state. Completely bare, bed head and smeared makeup. “You’re really beautiful.” He’s just thinking out loud, really. Not fully aware of his thoughts just flowing out. “I think you’re the prettiest girl I’ve ever seen.” Y/n stands there completely stunned, not sure what to say.
“No one ever said that to me.” She awkwardly laughs, feeling embarrassed by his sweet words.
“Really? That’s hard to believe.” He takes a step forward, brushing her hair out of her face. “Can I tell you something?” She nods. “I told the guys that I was dating you before I even asked you. You were the one I told them about all along.”
Y/n’s mouth falls open, at a loss for words. “It’s kind of creepy, huh?” He laughs, shaking his head at how unbelievably dumb he can be sometimes. “I just saw you at the bar and you were so sweet and I just… I got a little crush on you and I really didn’t think it’d go anywhere.”
She sighs, “Maybe a little creepy before, but not now that everything works out.” Eddie scoffs, feeling playful again. “Creepy huh. Sure you want to be with me?” Y/n hums, tapping her chin. “I’ll give it a good two months before I get a restraining order.”
Eddie's jaw dramatically drops, grabbing her and yanking her over to the shower with him. “And I thought it would be kind of endearing!”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
“Wake up, baby.” Y/n whispers, pressing kisses to Eddie’s cheeks to wake him up.
Today was the last day of the trip, and Y/n was kind of relieved. It was always nice to get a break and go away, especially with how this trip panned out for her- but it all felt like a dream and she wanted to get back to reality to make sure it was all as good as it seems.
Eddie groans, yelling while he stretches. He tosses the other way, trying to get away from her so he can sleep some more. “Eddie,” she laughs. “You’ve got to wake up. We gotta be out of here by one and I already let you sleep in until ten.”
Eddie groans again, sitting up with a grumpy look on his face as he rubs his eyes hard to force himself to wake up. He shouldn’t have put off packing last night, but he got a little preoccupied.
He turns to Y/n a deep from turning his whole face down. Suddenly a smile flickers onto his mouth, “I forgot you’re naked.” He rubs his hands together like he has an evil thought. Y/n steps out of bed, throwing on Eddie’s corroded coffin shirt and pulling her panties up. “No time for this. We’ve got to get packing.” Eddie flops back on the bed, sitting there for a beat until he throws himself out, standing up and stretching out with a big yawn.
“Put something on to cover your ass and get to packing.”
Eddie snaps his head to her, offended. “You love it!”
.𖥔 ݁ ˖🦇 ݁˖ ݁𖥔
Somehow, everyone packed all their things up and got them shoved in Eddie’s van with ten minutes to spare. Since Eddie drove the whole way up to the cabin, Gareth agreed to drive the last hour so Eddie could have a little break.
“Get your ass in there.” Eddie jokes, smacking Y/n’s ass as she crawls into the van. She rolls her eyes, smacking his hand away before he closes the door for her. “Now you can’t fall asleep. I need twenty four seven entertainment to keep me driving.” She laughs, leaning her head back against the seat.
“Were you guys in a fight at the start of the trip? You seemed pissed at each other.” Eddie and Y/n look at each other with knowing grins on their faces. “Something like that.” Y/n mumbles before Eddie starts up the van for the ride home.
This drive doesn’t nearly seem as long as the first time around. Maybe that’s because she and Eddie get to cuddle up in the back, and Eddie is definitely relieved to not drive the whole way.
Y/n plays in Eddie’s hair, softly massaging his scalp. “You’re putting me to sleep.” Eddie says with a sleepy smile, his eyes closed while he enjoys the light massage. His head rests in Y/n’s lap, deciding he needed a relaxing nap.
“Yeah, well your nap won’t be too long. We’ll be home in about twenty minutes.” He groans, shoving his face in her thigh. “Just keep playing with my hair.” She laughs, “I will”
It’s not long before they are back in Hawkins, sad the trip is officially over, but excited to be back home and in a more calm climate instead of there being a constant blizzard outside.
Gareth dropped himself off and the others quickly trickled out, leaving just Eddie and Y/n. “I don’t want to leave you.” Eddie confesses, lifting their tangled hands and pressing kisses to each of her knuckles. “Maybe you don’t have to.” Eddie takes his eyes off the road for a second, glancing back at her. “Hm?”
“Maybe just unpack at my place. Stay with me for a while.” She gives his hand a squeeze. “Maybe I’ll just stay with you.” He squeezes back, pulling up to her apartment building.
“Let’s get in there. I want to make up for all that lost time on the trip when we weren't together.”
A/N: this is my first fic I’ve ever posted on here:)))! This is kind of big for me, sorry if there is typos I tried my best to check!!! I’ll fix the spacing because tbh it’s annoying me! I hope you liked it! Please let me know your thoughts!
Tagging people who asked or was interested! :D - @ali-r3n @celestair @rustboxstarr @the-fairy-anon @myotherlifeiswattpad
:)
#my post#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson smut#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson headcanon#eddie munson x you#fake dating#eddie munson/reader#eddie munson fan fiction#eddie munson art#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson angst#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson x afab reader#eddie munson x fem reader#stranger things#Eddie Munson stranger things#Eddie Munson blurb#eddie munson headcannon#eddie munson brainrot#eddie munson boyfriend#eddie munson writing
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Summary: Your lab partner, Eddie Munson, might be the most irritating person in your life. But when he unexpectedly comes to your rescue at a party, his chivalry is too hard to resist.
A collaboration with the absurdly talented @corroded-hellfire 🥰
WC: 3.8k
Warnings: smut (18+ only, minors DNI), fem!Reader, enemies-to-lovers, drinking, Billy Hargrove being a douche, fighting, blood, praise, fingering, accidental voyeurism if you squint, unprotected p in v, fluff because Red & I are some corny motherfuckers
Thank you @blueywrites for your idea that upped the spice 🌶️🌶️
Divider credit to @saradika
“Okay, so we need to mix the magnesium with hydrochloric acid,” you start, carefully measuring each substance and pouring them into a test tube, “and then we light the splint and see if it creates a squeaking noise.”
“Right,” Eddie says, not bothering to hide his disinterest. “And, uh, why are we doing this, exactly?”
You clench your jaw and exhale through your nose. Eddie getting under your skin is bad enough, but if he knew how much he annoyed you, he’d likely double down.
“We’re testing for the presence of oxygen,” you say with as much patience as you can muster. “And you need to wear safety goggles.”
He rolls his eyes and mimics you in a high-pitched and highly unflattering tone. “You need to wear safety goggles.”
He reaches for the matches, but you pull them away before he can grab them.
“I’m serious.”
Eddie scoffs. “Please. We’re not even blowing shit up. Besides, I have a gig tonight, and I’m not getting on stage with goggle marks on my face.”
Now it’s your turn to roll your eyes. “Yeah, I’m sure that’ll be the difference between your shitty band getting a record deal or not.”
“Whatever.” But he begrudgingly snaps on the protective gear, and you hand over the matchbox and the splint.
“So just li—seriously?” You watch, dumbfounded, as Eddie strikes a match and uses it to light the cigarette perched between his lips. Where had he kept it this whole time?
“What?” He asks with a smirk. “There’s, like, a million of these left. I’ll use the next one for the experiment thingy.”
He doesn’t get that far; Ms. O’Donnell marches over and yanks out the cigarette, snuffs it in the tray, and orders him to the principal’s office.
Leaving you to complete your work alone. Again.
Last week, it was because he’d kicked his feet up on the table and took a swig of Mountain Dew from a beaker. The week before, he’d blown up a rubber glove like a balloon and popped it right in Jason Carver’s ear, causing him to shatter a test tube on the ground.
You often felt more like a babysitter than a lab partner.
What you needed was a night out, so the party Steve Harrington was throwing tonight could not come any sooner. It wasn’t your usual scene, but all of your friends were going, and it certainly beat raiding your parents’ liquor cabinet alone.
Music blasts from an overpriced stereo system as you pull up to Steve’s house. Barely audible over the reverberating bass is the sound of drunken cheering as someone does a kegstand. You sigh, plaster a smile on your face, and make a beeline for the punch bowl.
Heather Holloway ladles jungle juice into an already pink-stained cup; you’re grateful for at least one kind face in a sea of Hawkins High students and recent graduates.
“Heather, hi!” You smile at her, plucking a new cup from the stack and filling it nearly to the brim. “How’s college?”
Heather takes a sip, wrinkling her nose at the vodka’s pungency. “Way better than high school,” she says with a laugh. “I’m taking an intro to biochem, and my lab partner actually shows up.”
You raise your glass in a mock toast. “Maybe you could take mine. He’s more trouble than he’s worth.”
She laughs. “Can’t be worse than when I was stuck with The Freak last year. He never showed up to class.”
“Really?”
“Mhm. And Ginny Anderson was his lab partner during his first senior year, and he pulled the same shit.”
Lucky them, you think wryly. Guess he decided to be a star student for his third go-around.
Frat boy-style cheering echoes from behind you and when you spin around you see Billy Hargrove strutting through the crowd, towards the kitchen. He throws a wink to a few girls and slaps five to one of the guys on the basketball team. If he’s coming into the kitchen, it’s the last place you want to be.
The living room is smoky and loud, but it beats getting stuck next to the booze with a jackass like Hargrove. Every thump of the bass has the little sips of alcohol you’ve taken sloshing around in your stomach. It’s hard to tell where you’re going or even what direction you’re going with so many people, so you just keep wading through groups until finally you come upon some space to breathe.
Unfortunately, this space brings you right back to where you began: in front of the kitchen. Just in time for Billy to sidle up next to you, the scent of whiskey and tangy cologne wafting off of him in waves.
“Where have you been all my life?” he asks, as if it’s supposed to be charming instead of nausea-inducing.
“Was better a second ago,” you mumble, not caring if he hears you or not. But when you move to step away from the blonde, the smarmy look slips from his too-pretty face and is replaced with a mask of set determination.
Strong fingers curl around your wrist, just tight enough to cause the barest amount of pain. The audacity and possessiveness are what piss you off the most, though.
A gentle tug of your arm does nothing to free it from his grip, so you try a little harder. Still nothing.
“Let go,” you seethe. The words are biting, but you’re a chihuahua up against a doberman.
Somehow, above your pulse pounding in your ears and the music thumping throughout the large house, you hear the distinct clang of a metal lunchbox snap shut and heavy boots on polished wood floors headed in your direction.
You sense Eddie over your shoulder before he appears in your peripheral vision. A moment hangs in the air where he and Billy stare at one another, and you watch them both, unsure of what is about to happen.
Eddie steels his jaw, unmoving. “Let her go,” he says, a slight rasp in his tone.
The jock remains unfazed, unthreatened. “Shouldn’t you be worshiping Satan’s asshole, Freak?”
“Shouldn’t you be worshiping Tommy’s? Or does he only worship yours?”
A cacophony of laughter stirs up an anger inside of Billy. He grabs Eddie by the jacket collar and slams him against the counter. “If you don’t fuck off in the next three seconds, I’ll kick you ass so hard that your uncle won’t even be able to identify your body.”
Eddie smirks. “One…two—”
Billy’s fist crashes into Eddie’s cheek with a sickening crack. Eddie returns with a punch to Billy’s abdomen, but not before his face sustains a few more hits.
Shock loosens its grasp on you and you call out for help, knowing it’s no use getting in the middle of their brawl. Someone—Tommy H, maybe—is chanting “fight!” and it takes all of your willpower not to clock him yourself.
Billy finally lets up when Eddie falls to the floor, clutching his stomach in agony. “Maybe next time, you’ll mind your fucking business,” he spits through his split lip—one of the few punches Eddie managed to land.
His smarminess is enough to provoke a reflexive response in you. As he gloats, you deliver a swift kick square to his crotch. A choked whine slips from Billy’s parted lips as he doubles over. You snort a laugh to yourself thinking about how the dumbbell is probably going to spin this story so he doesn’t seem like any less than the King of Hawkins High in front of his fellow party-goers. He’ll never be able to take away your satisfaction at using a pair of your nicest shoes to crush Billy’s balls though.
Eddie is still on the ground, wiping blood that’s trickled out of his right nostril onto the back of his sleeve. Turning your back to Billy, you bend down and offer your hand to Eddie. He accepts it with a weak smile and you help him to his feet.
“Are you okay?” you ask.
“Nothing I can’t handle,” Eddie says with a shrug and a sad smile that knots your stomach. He’s been hurt worse than this?
Unable to follow that train of thought, you reach out and slip your hand into Eddie’s. You give a small tug and he readily follows you down the hall of the Harrington home, the thumping beat of the bass becoming softer the further you walk.
In the back corner of the house you manage to find a bathroom that’s not occupied by someone puking the mixture of alcohol they’ve consumed or a couple hooking up, going at it like wild animals. This one looks like it’s been hardly touched all night and you click the lock into place once you and Eddie are inside.
Eddie takes a seat on the closed toilet lid, his calloused fingers coming up to gently touch the gash right across his chin. He winces at the tenderness of the wound while you crouch down and look in the cabinets underneath the sink for a first aid kit.
“Ah, here we are,” you announce as you pull out the small white box with the red cross on it. On your knees, you shuffle over towards Eddie and slide the kit along with you. “It’s not so bad,” you tell Eddie as you dab some rubbing alcohol on a small swath of gauze. “The face just bleeds more because—”
“Because the blood vessels in the face are so close to the skin,” Eddie finishes for you.
“Wow,” you say, raising your eyebrows at him. “I’m impressed.”
“We are in the same science class, you know,” Eddie teases with a playful smirk. It quickly turns to a grimace though as you begin to dab at his wounds.
“I thought I recognized you from the seat next to mine,” you joke back. There’s silence for a few moments while you clean off all the excess blood and bandage up the open cuts. “Why are you suddenly interested in science this year? I mean, I was talking to Heather before and she said you never showed up when you were her lab partner. So, what? Renewed attempt to graduate?”
“Uh,” Eddie says with an awkward chuckle. He avoids your eyes and rubs his hand along the back of his neck. “Something like that.”
“Got the hots for O’Donnell?”
He belly laughs at that thought, grimacing at the pain it causes. “Fuck, no!” He shakes his head. “She looks like a walrus and a naked mole rat had some sort of freaky baby.”
You wrinkle your nose. “Ew.”
“You were the one who suggested I’m into her,” Eddie rebutted, and fairly so.
“I didn’t make you compare her to a—”
A loud crash stops you mid-sentence, followed by someone drunkenly lamenting, “not the punch!”
“We’re probably safer hiding out in here for a bit,” Eddie says softly, “unless you want to volunteer to clean up whatever mess they made.”
“I think cleaning up your mess is more than enough for tonight.” To punctuate your point, you swipe a clean piece of gauze over a small cut you’d previously missed. “Besides, I wanna know what’s suddenly got you showing up to class.”
Eddie’s eyes roam your body far more conspicuously than he’d like, but the attention fills you with a newfound warmth. “You.” He snorts out a little laugh, startling you slightly. “Fuck, I’m drunker than I thought.”
“W-Wait.” You fight off the embarrassment that accompanies your stuttered words. “I’m the reason …?”
He noticed your reaction, mistaking disbelief for discomfort. “Does that make things…does that make you feel weird?” Nerves marr whatever joking tone he was trying to convey.
All you can do is shake your head. “No. It makes things…good.” Good insufficiently describes your reaction, though part of you waits for the other shoe to drop. It’s a prank, his way of getting back at you for—
A hooked finger in the belt loop of your jeans snags your attention, Eddie gently tugging you closer to him. “And now?”
“Still good. Better, actually.” Resting one hand on his sore chest, you lean in and add, “will it hurt if I kiss you?”
“Don’t care.”
Despite him not caring, you certainly care if you’re going to hurt him or not. Your mouth moves slowly towards his, lips just barely brushing against each other as your breaths co-mingle. It’s not enough for Eddie though, and he presses his lips against yours with more force, stealing the air from your lungs as your body melts against his. The back bathroom at the Harrington household is not something you would’ve considered romantic before, but right now it’s the only place you want to be. Tucked away in the corner with Eddie, trading explorative kisses as your hands roam each other's bodies.
Your body buzzes when Eddie’s tongue sweeps against yours, heat immediately pooling between your legs.
Instinctively, gingerly, you press your torso to his, one trembling finger hooking into his belt loop. A moan escapes you, soft but saturated with need. Eddie clocks it immediately.
“Mhm.” His smile threatens to break the kiss. “That’s it.”
You feel the button of your jeans unfasten, the sound of unzipping music to your ears. His hand slips between the denim and the newly exposed lace of your panties, grin widening when it reaches the damp patch.
Eddie’s hardness strains against the confines of his own pants, and you rush to relieve that ache. His exhale when you touch him—over his boxers, but not as gently as he touches you—makes you even wetter.
“Gotta have you.” He toys with your waistband but doesn’t explore further until he hears your ‘yes,’ pathetic and whimpering but consent nonetheless. “Good girl,” he growls, sending a shiver coursing through you.
The pads of his fingertips find your clit without struggle, rubbing precise circles over it that have you groaning his name. “Every time you say my name from now on,” he murmurs, “I’m gonna think about this.”
“Eddie, Eddie, Eddie.” It’s part taunt and part truth; only his name is on your mind. Your back arches against the sink, porcelain digging into your skin, but you barely notice.
One strong hand reaches for the strap of your tank top, pulling it down so harshly that the fabric tears. He mutters a soft swear, tugs the rest of the shirt down until your bra is completely visible.
“Fuckin’ perfect.” Eddie kisses your chest, groaning when the sensation of his lips causes you to squeeze his throbbing cock. “Careful, or I’ll—”
He’s interrupted by the door swinging wide open, Billy and Heather wrapped around each other in drunken lust. Billy’s eyes widen, their blueness dulled from the liquor, when he sees that the bathroom is currently occupied—and by whom.
The intrusion startles you as well, but you’re much quicker at recovering than the inebriated asshole gaping at you from the doorway.
“Get the fuck out!” you hiss.
Heather turns her head to look in your direction, as if she hadn't been aware there was anyone else in the bathroom until you’d spoken up. It’s clear she’s had quite a few more drinks since you’d seen her in the kitchen.
Whether it’s the alcohol, the shock, or his own stupidity, Billy doesn’t make a move towards leaving, let alone tug Heather along with him. The blonde shakes a few curls out of his eyes, causing Heather to reach up and twirl one around her finger.
“Jesus Christ, is this douche even capable of hearing a woman if she isn’t moaning his name?” Eddie mutters to you before rounding on the drunken pair and raising his voice. “The lady said out. Now.”
Something finally snaps Billy out of his dazed state and he curls his lip, giving the two of you a half-hearted sneer. He pulls Heather out of the doorway so quickly that it looks like she gets whiplash as he slams the door closed behind them.
Eddie leans over and locks the door, giving the knob a twist for good measure. “Do me a favor, honey?” His voice is a ribbon of silk down your spine. “Turn around so you’re facing the mirror.”
You do as he says, hands planted on the sink ledge. Your shirt is torn, make-up smudged, and you’re out of breath from the impromptu make out session. Ducking your head, you’re determined to avoid your reflection until tobacco-scented words tickle your ear from behind.
“Be a good girl and look at yourself while I fuck you.” Eddie moves your thong over, exposing your pussy, and exhales with a tremble. His middle finger glides over your folds before pushing into you slowly. “You got wetter when I called you a good girl, didn’t you?”
“Mhm,” you manage, stifling a moan as his ring finger joins his middle.
A teasing pout graces Eddie’s lips. “Such a good girl. And only for me.”
“Only for you,” you echo.
He taps the head of his cock on your bare ass, leaving drops of pre-cum in his wake. “Gotta be inside you,” he growls. “Gotta fuckin’ feel what a good girl you are.”
The sensation of his cock dragging down along your folds mixed with him knowing just what to say to get you squirming has you dropping your head forward with a soft whimper. A strong, calloused hand quickly finds its way up to your throat though, and presses with just enough pressure to remind you that you’re supposed to be looking at yourself in the mirror.
When you lift your head, you’re greeted by the sight of a smirking Eddie behind you in the mirror.
“Atta girl,” he praises.
At a torturously slow pace, Eddie begins to push inside of you. A guttural groan slips past your gritted teeth as he stretches your walls, the pleasure causing you to curl your toes inside your shoes.
“Fuck,” Eddie breathes out before pulling his hips back. “Pussy’s even tighter than I imagined.”
The mental image of Eddie laying in bed with his hand wrapped around his cock, thinking of you is enough to make your knees weak. They can’t buckle too much; Eddie has one hand gripping you tight and the other trailing down to your clit. Each deliberate circle is punctuated by a thrust, pleasure from every angle.
He kisses your shoulder blade, groaning when you tighten around him. “Look at yourself,” he growls his reminder. “Look how beautiful you are, all fucked out like this.”
You catch another glimpse; this time, you see Eddie’s lust-filled expression along with your own. He’s even further gone than you are, so focused on burying himself within you to care about the sweat matting his bangs to his forehead or the way his teeth dig into his lower lip.
“Say it.” His voice is half-commanding, half-pleading.
“S-Say what?” Each word is a struggle, your orgasm building to a peak you’d never before reached.
“That you’re beautiful.” He tugs you even closer to him, and there’s no mistaking his dominance for anything else. “So—goddamn—beautiful.”
You follow his order without a second thought. “I’m b-beautiful, all fucked out like th-this.”
Eddie’s hips snap against the plush of your ass at a frenetic pace. “That’s it; that’s my good girl.” Not a good girl, you note. His good girl.
One hand atop his, desperate for as much contact as possible, you moan: “your good girl.”
“Oh, fuck.” Everything is you—you and him together, and it drives him to the edge. “You…you gotta…’m so close,” he rambles.
“Me, too.” Panting breaths mingle with his groans, your walls tightening around him as you come. It’s so much, so intense, and tears cloud your vision resulting from the overwhelming bliss. “Eddie, oh, Eddie.”
He spills into you with a cry of your name. “H-ohmygod, holy fuckin’ shit.” His thrusts don’t stop until every last drop of his cum is inside you.
Eddie’s chest presses against your back, but he’s careful not to put all his weight on you. The feeling of him so solid and warm behind lulls you from pure ecstasy to warm contentment, not wanting to move out from beneath him.
A few silent moments pass before Eddie pulls out of you, both of you disappointed by the loss of contact. But Eddie’s hands refuse to let you go entirely, gently running over your hips and up your sides. The touch is featherlight and sends a comforting tingle throughout your limbs.
“You with me?” Eddie’s worn-out voice asks you.
“Mhmm,” you hum in acknowledgment. “Don’t wanna move.”
Eddie gives a husky chuckle in reply before he stands up, reluctantly taking a step away from you. Your own muscles whine in protest as you stand straight, the tell-tale signs of a good fucking already settling in.
The two of you begin to clean up, each slipping back into articles of clothing along the way. One question prickles the back of your mind in the quiet room and you know your brain won’t be able to rest until it has an answer.
“Uh, Eddie?” you ask once you’ve cleaned up your smeared lipstick.
“Yeah?”
“Are you still going to come to class? Or, you know, now that you’ve had me you won’t have a reason to anymore?” You try to hide the insecurity in your tone but there was no mistaking the slight edge your words had.
Eddie pauses mid-buckling his belt and gives you a frown.
“Sweetheart,” Eddie says and the nickname alone already has your engine revving for a round two. “I wouldn’t sit through O’Donnell’s class for someone I only wanted to fuck. If I’m gonna listen to that hag drone on and on then there’s a damn good reason I’m sitting my ass in that classroom.” With a sigh, Eddie steps closer to you and after a moment’s hesitation, cups your face in his hands. “Can I take you out? Do things, ya know, the right way?”
A little trill of a giggle bursts out of you, which makes Eddie frown. But you’re quick to let him in on what you found amusing.
“You mean having sex in a bathroom at Steve Harrington’s house isn’t the typical way romances start?”
A grin slowly slides across Eddie’s mouth and you swear it’s one of the most beautiful things you’ve ever seen. All you want to do is keep that smile on his handsome face as much as you possibly can.
“A romance, huh?” He clicks his tongue. “If I’d known that’s what this was, I would’ve at least fucked you in a guest room.”
You let your fingers brush over the fly of his jeans, feeling a gentle twitch from behind the zipper. “How about for round two?”
Eddie holds your face in his hands as he kisses you deeply, only breaking it to smile and murmur:
“You read my mind, Beautiful.”
--
#eddie x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson stranger things#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x you#fanfic#eddie munson fanfic#stranger things fanfic#stranger things#smut#eddie munson angst#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x fem!reader smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I love your writing <3 I saw “he so likes her” on the enemies to lovers but I so saw it pairing with the “me? I wouldn’t say I was flirting.” On the denial of feelings list. Eddie absolutely oblivious to the heart eyes he’s making as he pulls his hair in front of his face while chatting together
ty angel! hope you like it :D — eddie munson visits you at work every day, but not because he likes you (enemies to lovers-ish, fluff, 1.1k)
You hear Eddie before you see him. The clinking of his silver rings, the swishing of his leather jacket, the thudding of his worn sneakers. His musky cologne swaddles you in a cloud of his subtle scent before he’s even there. You’re smiling about it all before you mean to.
Crouched in the X-rated section of Family Video, you restock the vulgar printed tapes and glance up at the boy towering over you. Eddie’s smiling, too — perhaps bigger than he realizes.
“Don’t tell me you came all this way to keep me company, Munson,” you tease with narrowed eyes.
“No,” the boy scoffs, a little less than convincing. He props his shoulder against the metal shelf and crosses his arms over his chest. “I have much better things to do with my Friday nights. Trust me.”
Your knees creak in protest when you rise to stand before him. You cross your arms to resemble his stance and try to be normal about your forearms brushing his. “Do you?” you lilt, obviously sarcastic.
“Yeah,” he nods with a crooked smile on his pretty pink mouth. “I could give you their names.”
“Spare me,” you scoff, rolling your eyes and spinning on your heel. Eddie follows you like a lost puppy to the front counter. “You know, if you’re gonna flirt with me, maybe try not to mention other girls. I think that’s, like, rule number one.”
Eddie’s face swirls at your words. The cartoonish look of confusion makes you smile as you round the checkout station. He forces a chuckle and props his elbows on the countertop, leaning over it in a desperate attempt to be closer to you.
“There are no—” he starts, then cuts himself off. There are no other girls, he’d say if he weren’t a total coward. But, for the sake of keeping his cards to his chest, he settles on, “—I’m not flirting with you.”
Your brow arches in a playful look of inquiry. “No?”
Eddie almost caves, then. It’s almost like you want him to say yes — to admit that he’s been flirting with you this whole time because he’s loved you since the moment he met you. It would be the truth, anyway. One that he’s spent over a year shying from.
“No,” he echoes and shakes his wild head, surprising himself with his own self-control. “No, I’m— We’re just— We’re having a conversation. ‘Cause, you know, we’re friends. I guess.”
His face scrunches like there’s something sour on his tongue. He doesn’t even like the taste of his own words.
You squint. “Do all of your friendly conversations typically include making heart eyes at the other person?” you joke with a poorly held-back grin.
Eddie falters for a moment, knowing he’s long been found out. He decides to lie anyway. Dig the hole deeper, as it were. “Yeah, actually,” he nods. “You’ve seen the way I look at Steve, haven’t you?”
You laugh before you mean to. The sunshine sound sputters up your throat and out of your mouth before you can stop it. Eddie must not realize how he often looks at Steve The Hair Harrington — with softly squinted eyes and gently furrowed brows — like he can never quite understand what the fuck the boy is talking about.
“Right,” you nod, still giggling.
Eddie smiles at the pretty sound. The spearmint breath of your laughter fans across his cheek at the close proximity — one which neither of you seems eager to part from. “Yeah, so… Don’t let it go to your head, alright? There’s no flirting here.”
So you drove twenty minutes across town in a half-broken-down van to have a serious conversation? you’d ask if you felt like going around in circles.
Instead, you just nod. “Noted...”
“Now, tell me,” he starts, tilting his pretty head until his curls bunch at his shoulder. “What should me and my number of escapades watch for the evening? You know, as the resident expert and all?”
You laugh at the absurdity of his question. “I don’t know. Just— choose something,” you murmur unenthusiastically.
“I want you to choose for me,” he pouts.
“Why?” you retort, leaning against the counter to lessen the cavernous distance.
The sudden closeness has a very obvious effect on the boy across from you. His adam’s apple bobs as his tongue darts across his bottom lip. You’re close enough to kiss now. He can almost taste you.
“So you can play it as background noise and think of me while you and this very fictitious person make out on your couch?”
“Well… I’ll probably be thinking about you either way, so…” Eddie answers when his senses return to him, shrugging with a stupid, lopsided grin. “Whether you recommend something or not doesn’t really matter.”
The look he gives you makes your stomach whirl. His eyes, made of melted chocolate, get all squishy at the edges when he looks at you. Something warm and fond swims in his gaze, speckles along his flushed cheeks, and sparkles in his smile. It’s so stupidly sincere for a boy who can’t seem to take anything seriously. The notion all but stabs you in the chest.
“You’re doing it again, you know?” you tease.
His fluffy brows pinch together. “Doing what?”
“The heart eyes thing.”
“There is no thing!” he insists with a loud, boyish laugh. “I’m just— I’m just looking at you! Is that a crime?”
“Just sayin’,” you singsong with an absentminded shrug.
Your gaze glimmers with knowing and something close to adoration as it flits up and down his form. Eddie squirms beneath your prying eyes. His ringed hands rise to his hair, gathering the untamed curls and hiding his blushing face behind them.
“Here,” he mumbles behind his palms and chestnut locks. “Is this better for you?”
You giggle at his antics, slightly grieving his pretty face. “Much,” you nod despite yourself.
Steve and Robin watch the strange encounter from afar. They peer over the Action/Adventure aisle they’re supposed to be restocking — equal parts distracted and nosey. The boy’s scruffy face twists as he watches Eddie try hopelessly to flirt with you. “This is disgusting,” he murmurs under his breath.
“Do you think he knows?” Robin laughs, deep and gritty, as she stands on the tips of her toes to see over the metal shelf.
“Knows what?”
“That he’s obsessed with her?”
“Hell no! Look at him—” Steve scoffs, jutting his chin to the wild-haired boy across the room.
Eddie’s got his rings all tangled in his hair now. His cheeks glow red as you help unknot the silver jewelry from his curls. He’s visibly embarrassed, but he can’t stop beaming at you. It’s borderline gag-worthy.
“—He’s got no fucking clue.”
#published by bug#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson x you#stranger things x reader#stranger things imagine#stranger things#eddie munson#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fic#eddie munson fluff#stranger things fic#stranger things fanfic#stranger things fanfiction#st drabbles#eddie spaghetti drabble
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
#eddie munson#stranger things#eddie munson things#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson stranger things#eddie munson angst#eddie munson headcanons#eddie munson headcanon#eddie stranger things#eddie fanfic#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson one shot#eddie munson oneshot#eddie munson smut#eddie munson thots#eddie munson x reader#eddie x fem!reader#eddie x you#eddie+munson#eddiemunson#eddie x reader#steve x eddie
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Welcome to the Freak Show Master List (All Parts)
You, the Queen of Hawkins High, and Eddie ‘The Freak’ Munson become the unlikeliest of friends after you play a session of DND together. But, could your friendship lead to something more?
When I upload a new part I will add it onto this list
All Parts In One Story
Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
Part 4
Part 5
Part 6
Part 7
Part 8
Part 9
Part 10
Part 11
Part 12
Part 13
Part 14
Part 15
Part 16
Part 17
Part 18
Part 19
Part 20
Part 21
Part 22
Part 23
TAGS
@karma2223 @fknemily @sammararaven @munson-fixation
#eddie munson#eddie munson smut#eddie smut#eddie x reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson fluff#smut#fluff#stranger things#stranger things smut#stranger things eddie munson#stranger things eddie#stranger things eddie smut#stranger things fluff#stranger things eddie fluff#joseph quinn#jospeh quinn eddie#eddie munson angst#angst#stranger things angst#fan fiction#master list
61 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kissing has never done all that much for Steve, if he’s honest.
It's just not really something he's ever given much thought to before - the way someone kisses - despite the fact that he's locked lips with plenty of people. For him, kissing has always been something nice, but not particularly special. It's never been earth-shattering. Never taken his breath away, the way people talk about in movies and books. It's just a way to be closer to someone, and it's nice, but it's never anything more than that.
Then, Steve kisses Eddie for the first time, and suddenly he gets it.
They're high when it happens, laying side by side in Eddie's unmade bed while the weed sinks into their bones. Steve loves the way it seems to slow down the world around them - makes everything syrupy and sweet, so he feels every brush of Eddie's fingers against his own in every inch of his body as they pass the joint back and forth.
The casual contact makes him long for more, and when he's high, Steve just...gives into the longing. He lets himself drift closer until they're pressed together so closely that Eddie can hide his face in Steve's uncharacteristically messy hair when he's trying to cover up a snort of laughter in response to Steve's deranged weed-induced musings.
Tonight, they meander their way through a directionless conversation - as they so often do when they get high together - until the joint is so small it nearly singes their fingertips. When Eddie finally sits up to stamp it out in the ashtray on the bedside table, Steve tries not to miss the feeling of Eddie's body against his own too much, knowing it'll be back soon enough.
"I'm thinking of handing over the DM throne to Will for the next oneshot, after we finish this campaign," Eddie says, speech slow and thoughtful as he puts out the blunt. "Think he'll be good at it."
Steve just hums, eyes heavy-lidded, gaze fixed on the curls he wants so badly to run his fingers through, just to know what it feels like. He's high enough to not care about the consequences when he decides fuck it, and reaches out to feel the soft ringlets beneath his fingertips.
"You're good at it," he muses - a delayed response to Eddie's comment. If Eddie is bothered by the way Steve is carefully petting his hair, he doesn't show it. Instead, he turns back to look down at Steve with a soft smile that makes Steve's insides feel all gooey.
"Yeah?" Eddie asks, a hint of a smirk overtaking the softness. "You ready to admit that you like watching me play my little nerd game, Harrington?"
Steve blames the quiet whine that escapes his throat on the weed, along with the way he honest-to-God pouts in response to Eddie's words. He tugs on a lock of Eddie's hair petulantly. "Don't like it when you call me that."
Eddie's face does something strange then, and Steve can't quite parse out what it means with the weed making his brain all foggy. He looks...surprised? Fond? Maybe both?
"Sorry, Stevie," he replies, teasing but somehow genuine at the same time. Steve smiles dopily, an expression that Eddie returns. "That better?"
Satisfied, Steve nods. Hums in affirmation. "Yeah. I like that one."
And it's true. Steve loves when Eddie calls him Stevie, because Eddie always sounds so fond when he does, and it makes Steve's heart feel too big for his chest.
"Oh, yeah?" Eddie asks, still grinning as he leans down until he's propped up on one elbow, hovering just over Steve on the bed. "What else do you want me to call you, hm? Stevie? Steve? M'lord?"
The last one makes Steve laugh and close his eyes, happy to bask in the sound of Eddie's voice as he floats along with their conversation.
"Sir Steven? Sweetheart?" Eddie continues, and Steve's heart jumps just a bit at the second one. Then, Eddie murmurs, "Baby?"
And Steve's eyes fly open.
Steve stares at his friend with wide eyes - lips parted as a soft, punched-out oh escapes him - and it's weird, is the thing. Because Steve has been called baby before, lovingly by his grandmother when he was still a little boy causing mischief while his parents weren't watching, meanly by boys on the playground when he cried over something silly like a scraped knee…and when he got older, teasingly by the girls he took on dates.
It's not a new name for him, but it feels groundbreaking nonetheless.
Because the word sounds so much better coming from Eddie's mouth than anyone else's. It's soft, and fond, and knowing, and...
It's longing.
"Yeah,” Steve croaks. "Yeah."
"Which one? Sir Steven?" Eddie asks playfully, cocking his head to the side like a puppy. He grins maniacally when Steve huffs and shakes his head in disappointment. "No? Which one was it, then, that you liked the most?"
"Eddieeee," Steve complains, burying his flushed face into the pillow and avoiding his friend's gaze. "You know which one."
Eddie shakes his head in an almost scolding manner and Steve is convinced he must've moved closer, because Steve can feel Eddie's breath against his skin, and the air in the room feels about a hundred degrees hotter.
"Nuh-uh, Stevie," Eddie says, poking him playfully in the ribs. "You gotta tell me which one."
Steve hesitates, feeling more and more self-conscious by the second. He sort of wants to hide, but he also really wants Eddie to call him that again. It's probably thanks to his intoxicated brain that he allows himself to answer truthfully. "Baby," he murmurs, uncharacteristically shy.
"Yeah?" Eddie says, voice and smile softening in tandem. "You like when I call you baby, Stevie?"
Steve stares up at him with wide eyes, hardly able to believe this is really happening, and nods. "Yeah. That one."
Eddie is so close, now, that Steve can feel the warmth that emanates from his skin; can see the flecks of gold in his eyes amongst the molten chocolate brown. He's got freckles - Steve realizes. Tiny little dots across the bridge of his nose and the apples of his cheeks that form constellations on his skin. Steve thinks, maybe a bit deliriously, that he would be perfectly happy spending hours tracing them, the way astronomers of old once traced the stars.
"Eddie..." he breathes, heart pounding as he begins to feel more and more desperate for...for something. Anything to let him know that he's not the only one succumbing to the gravitational pull between them.
Eddie blinks slowly, and his eyes widen as though he's just realized something important. Steve watches his throat bob nervously before Eddie finally whispers, "Yeah, baby?"
Steve inhales sharply through parted lips - a soft, plaintive gasp that draws Eddie's eyes to his lips, and-
Oh.
That's what Steve wants, isn't it?
"I-" Steve tries, helpless to stop his own gaze from falling on Eddie's lips - pink and parted and just a little bit chapped, and so, so close.
"Baby," Eddie says again, and this time it's different. Unintentional. Like Eddie said it without meaning to. And maybe it's just the weed, but Steve swears he can feel the word burrowing its way into his chest and settling around his heart like a blanket. It makes his whole body feel warm - something only made worse by the hot coal of desire that begins smoldering low in his gut.
He's so lost in it all that he can't even bring himself to feel embarrassed when he whispers, "Please."
Steve waits with bated breath until finally, any remaining nervousness retreats from Eddie's eyes, and Eddie smiles in that way that makes Steve's stomach flutter. It's such a pretty smile. Steve can only watch as it grows closer, going cross-eyed for the briefest moment in his quest to to stare at Eddie's lips until suddenly his eyes are fluttering shut, because...because...
Because Eddie kisses him with lips still curled into a smile, and Steve thinks - utterly nonsensically - that feeling Eddie's lips against his own is so much better than just looking at them. The thought makes him giggle, just a bit, and he finds himself grinning into the kiss, too.
They part for a moment so Steve can let out another quiet giggle, and Eddie seems to pause for a moment, smiling down at Steve with poorly concealed affection. "Baby," he murmurs reverently, and then he's leaning down to capture Steve's lips in another kiss.
This time, Steve is ready for it, but it draws a muffled whimper out of him nonetheless. His nose fills with the scent of weed and cigarettes and cheap cologne - the smell of Eddie - and it's so overwhelmingly good. He lets his lips fall open on a gasp...doesn't close them when Eddie tentatively brushes his tongue against Steve's own. He shuts his eyes, because the press of Eddie's hand to his cheek and Eddie's chest to his own feel like so much more like that.
Eddie breaks the kiss to gasp in a breath, and inexplicably, that's what really sends every last bit of restraint in Steve's brain packing. It's so simple, so ordinary - the soft, quick sip of air Eddie takes in. It's a breathy little sound that Steve has heard from countless others before, but maybe that's why it puts him in this unfamiliar chokehold of wanting.
This isn't just anyone.
This is Eddie.
And Eddie is making those quiet, lovely little sounds because he's kissing Steve, and Steve is very rapidly realizing that he is utterly incapable of being normal about any of this.
He feels his cheeks go hot as he forces his heavy limbs to move so he can tangle his fingers in Eddie's curls, holding him close (because Steve thinks he might die if Eddie stops kissing him, now). And it's bliss. It's addictive. It's ruinously tender, and Steve feels himself unraveling from within. Feels the knots in his heart - left behind by absent parents, cruel friends, and distant girlfriends - turn to dust at the gentlest brush of Eddie's lips.
He whimpers into Eddie's mouth and clings to him even tighter, feeling his throat grow strangely tight as his eyes sting at the corners, and when Eddie pulls away he's got a small furrow in his brow, just under his bangs.
"Stevie?" Eddie murmurs. His eyes dart to Steve's cheeks, and when he brushes his thumb along the skin just under Steve's eye, it drags a bit of wetness with it. Only then does Steve realize...he's crying.
And Eddie is wiping away his tears.
"I..." Steve croaks, eyes wide and spilling more tears with every blink. He drags his hands down from Eddie's hair to rest on his chest, beginning to curl into himself as the embarrassment sinks in.
Christ, he's crying. And all they've done is kiss.
Eddie's frown deepens, but he doesn't pull away completely. Instead, he lets their noses brush and breathes, "Baby..."
Steve's breath hitches.
"You're shaking, sweetheart," Eddie continues, still brushing Steve's tears away with gentle fingers. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing!" Steve gasps hurriedly, because as far as he understands, it's the truth. "Nothing's wrong, I just..." He closes his eyes. Swallows the lump in his throat and admits with a trembling voice, "I didn't know it could be like this."
He opens his eyes and sees Eddie's expression soften, but the concern remains. "What do you mean?"
"I just..." Steve tries, sniffling and letting out a quiet, distressed laugh. He slams his eyes shut again and rubs them roughly with his palms, trying to force the tears back into his body. "Jesus, this is fucking embarrassing, man."
"Steve..." Eddie murmurs. He sounds sad. Conflicted. Like he's not sure what to do or how to help - if he should stay or go - and that just won't do, because Steve is certain he'll drift away on the breeze without Eddie to ground him. He's got to try to explain, even with his thoughts still feeling syrupy slow from the weed.
He wants to tell Eddie that he's kissed dozens of people before, but kissing them never felt like this. He wants to explain that he's used to taking the lead, and that it's nice having someone else set the pace, for once. He wants to tell Eddie about the way most people he's kissed have done so - frantically...lustfully. Kissing has always been a simple means to an end. And it's never made Steve feel like this.
What he actually manages to say is slightly different, though.
"No one's ever kissed me like they love me, before."
His eyes are still covered by his own hands, so he can't see what is surely a stunned expression on Eddie's face, but he can hear the way Eddie gasps in response to Steve's words.
It’s too much, he thinks. He's said too much, fast-forwarded too far into the movie. It's too early to be talking about love. Steve knows this. It's just...
His stupid, floaty little brain can't envision a world where someone kisses the way Eddie does without being hopelessly, irrevocably in love.
"Shit," Steve breathes after several minutes of silence. Or maybe it's several seconds. He really doesn't know. Time feels funny, when he's high. "I know that's, like, way too much. I'm too much. I don't know why I-"
"Steve," Eddie interrupts, and Steve snaps his mouth shut. He feels Eddie's hands wrap carefully around his wrists to pull them from his eyes. Eddie is being so careful with him...like he can't see that his tenderness is exactly the thing that’s ripping Steve apart at the seams.
Steve wants to scream. He wants to cry. He wants to drag Eddie back down and kiss him until he can't breathe. Until Eddie's sweetness becomes warm and comforting instead of feeling like the scalding heat of jumping into a hot tub after a dip in the cold waters of the pool.
"Baby, look at me," Eddie says softly.
Steve is helpless but to obey.
Eddie's gaze is sad but kind when Steve finally meets it with his own. He's got the barest hint of a smile on his pretty lips - the same ones Steve so desperately wants to feel against his own, again - and Steve feels his stomach swirl with something he can't quite describe.
"It's not too much," Eddie continues, voice steady. "And neither are you, okay? You, Steve Harrington, are never too much. Not to me."
The words settle over Steve like a blanket, and he can't decide whether it's comforting or suffocating. He just wants to stop talking about things so they can move on. He just wants Eddie.
"Eds..." he rasps desperately. "I don't- I just want-" He cuts himself off with the hitching breath of what may be a sob. He's not really sure, at this point.
"What can I do, honey?" Eddie says, and he really needs to stop with the pet names, or Steve might genuinely fracture into pieces. "What do you want?"
Steve is sunk too deep into the syrupy slow feeling of the weed - too desperate to feel Eddie pressed against him again - to do anything but tell the truth.
"Just want you," he says.
Eddie smiles - eyes crinkling at the corners - and Steve breathes the sight in like oxygen. "You have me, baby," Eddie murmurs. He's rubbing small, comforting circle into the sensitive skin of Steve's wrists now, and it's perfect. It's wonderfully, disgustingly perfect.
"I do?" Steve asks dumbly. His brain feels fifteen seconds behind everything, but he thinks that's probably okay. Eddie seems to be just fine waiting for him to catch up.
"Yeah, Stevie," Eddie chuckles quietly. "Had me for a long time, now. Just wasn't sure if you would want me the way I wanted you."
"You want me," Steve says breathlessly, more to himself than to Eddie. "You wanna kiss me."
Eddie's resulting laugh is a bit louder, a bit brighter, this time. "I do," he says. The sadness is fading from his eyes, giving way to something that looks an awful lot like elation. Steve remains still and watches, entranced, as Eddie carefully hauls himself up until he can swing a leg over Steve's to straddle him.
Still smiling broadly, Eddie leans down until their faces are mere inches apart, studying Steve with those big, brown eyes. "You gonna let me?" he asks Steve, a teasing lilt to his voice.
Steve nods, lips parted in surprise he can't quite seem to shake, and Eddie's expression softens.
"Gonna let me kiss you like I love you, Stevie?" Eddie whispers.
Steve's not sure when, exactly, his tears had begun to dry up, but he knows they must have at some point, because they're returning with a vengeance, now. "Please," he breathes.
Eddie shifts, and Steve expects Eddie to go right back to kissing him, but that's not what he does.
Instead, Eddie releases one of Steve's wrists and cups his cheek tenderly. This time, the feeling of his thumb brushing the tears away is a familiar one, and it makes Steve smile dopily.
"You know the reason I kiss you like I love you?" Eddie asks. Steve shakes his head and tracks Eddie's gaze as it drifts towards the place where his fingers are still wrapped around Steve's wrist. His lips quirk into a smile as he uses his grip to pin Steve's hand to the mattress, right beside Steve's head, and laces their fingers together.
Their noses are brushing, now, and Eddie's hips are resting on Steve's, and Eddie's hair has fallen around them like a curtain to keep the rest of the world out, and it's so much. Eddie is everywhere, and he's everything, and Steve is completely, unquestioningly in love with him - probably has been in love with him for ages, now, and just never let himself think too hard about it.
"I kiss you like I love you, Steve Harrington," Eddie breathes, and their lips brush as he speaks. "Because I love you."
And the thing is…Steve has spent his entire life wondering what it would feel like to know, without a shadow of a doubt, that he was loved. It's something that's eluded him for twenty years.
So it's all the more miraculous when Eddie kisses him again, and suddenly, Steve knows. He knows that Eddie Munson loves him. He feels it in the way Eddie kisses him slowly and deliberately, like it would never have crossed Eddie's mind not to. He feels it in their linked hands, in the way Eddie squeezes his hand when Steve makes a desperate, wanton sound into his mouth.
He feels it when Eddie brushes the hair out of his eyes and smiles before kissing Steve's forehead, then his nose, and then his lips again.
Feels it when Eddie's lips begin to wander down his neck.
When Eddie sucks a mark into the thin skin above his collar bone, just because Steve begs him too.
When Eddie pulls Steve's shirt over his head with careful hands, then lets Steve do the same, because Steve needs the intimacy of skin on skin.
He feels it when Eddie stops Steve's wandering hands from venturing too far south with a firm grip and apologetic eyes, because Eddie wants him - of course he does - but not when they've been smoking. Not when there's even the slightest chance that Steve might wake up and regret it in the morning.
And he hears it, too, later that night when they're laying in Eddie's bed exchanging soft, sleepy kisses, unwilling to drift off and let the night end, just yet.
Their legs are woven together - bare, aside from their boxers - and Steve has lost track of how long they've been tangled up in each other like this. He doesn't particularly care, though. He's pretty sure he could happily spend the rest of his life exactly like this.
"Love you, Stevie," Eddie whispers against his lips. They both smile into the next kiss, and Steve's heart is full to bursting, because he believes it. He knows, now, what it feels like to be loved...to be adored.
"I love you," he murmurs in reply, relishing in Eddie's sharp intake of breath. He giggles a bit, for no reason other than the pure joy that's been coursing through his body all night. "God," he laughs. "I fucking love you, Eddie Munson.
Eddie is quiet for a moment before his face splits into a grin that could rival Steve's own, and he's so goddamn beautiful that Steve almost feels like crying again.
He doesn't cry, though. He just watches adoringly as Eddie smiles and nudges Steve's nose with his own. "Yeah, baby?" Eddie teases.
"Yeah, Eds," he answers simply.
And he's pretty sure Eddie knows - is pretty sure Eddie can feel it - because Steve kisses him for the umpteenth time that night, and he pours every ounce of his heart into it.
Steve kisses Eddie like he loves him, because he does. God, help him, he does.
And Eddie?
Eddie kisses Steve like he loves him back, and Steve gets it now, because it’s more than just a kiss.
It’s perfect.
It’s earth-shattering.
It’s everything.
--
Shout-out to @lyphyshard for the beta!
For more of my Steddie blurbs and one-shots, check out my masterlist!
#steddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#soft steddie#steddie fluff#steddie fic#steddie ficlet#first kiss#cw: weed#stranger things#i'm so normal about them
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝? | 𝐞𝐝𝐝𝐢𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐧
Your best friend Eddie tries to explain what a hickey feels like and finds he doesn't have the words. He could show you, though, if you want? [3k]
fem!reader, shy!reader, implied inexpereinced!reader, friends-to-lovers, pining, mdni heavy petting, hickeys, lots of hickeys, marking up, neck kissing, shoulder kissing, heat of the moment confessions, eddie being flirty but also a good friend, requested here
𓆩❤︎𓆪
Eddie strokes down the length of his guitar neck almost tenderly. You're focused on his hands rather than his mouth as he recounts last night's date to you, distracted by the deft movement of his fingers, which aren't exactly small. It's an oxymoron —paradoxical, even— that his thick fingers would move with such gentle precision.
You shift around where you're sitting on his bedroom floor, criss-cross applesauce with an uncomfortable heat rising from the bottomless pit of your stomach to your tight collar. The white button up you'd worn under your sweater vest is a size too small. You're really starting to notice.
You peel out of the vest and hope it'll help you calm down.
"She wasn't exactly sweet," Eddie says, plucking a string, listening to the sound, and tuning it this way or that depending on how he liked it. "I think she wanted to get it over with, which isn't really my thing. She was in my lap before I could make it clear I wasn't interested in anything quick."
You lift your gaze from his hands. He must feel you watching his face. He looks up in tandem and smiles reassuringly. "It's fine. I kind of thought she was getting into it, she was like a vampire on me at one point, but I wasn't feeling it and it's clear she wasn't either. Drove her home. How was your night, d'you watch that tape?"
You trace the coil of a black curl down to his shoulder, and can't force yourself to meet his eyes as you ask, "A vampire?"
"What?"
"She was like a vampire at one point, you said." Eddie's arm goes still. "What did you mean by that?" you ask.
He puts his guitar down on the floor. You worry you've said something truly dull for him to place his sweetheart in such a rush, but Eddie's like that. He can tell you're embarrassed no doubt, and he's giving you the answer to your question as swiftly as he can to soothe the wound.
"Here, look," he says. He pushes his hair away from his neck on one side and tilts his head, bearing a wine-stained curve of skin to you unabashedly. "She kissed me. She gave me a hickey, used a lot of teeth. That's why it's bruised so much on the edges."
Warmth you've never felt rushes in, like your blood has superheated, and it's written on your face. Eddie's room feels suddenly a thousand times smaller than before and more intimate, his poster wallpaper curving in, the space between you inching closer.
"Sorry," he says, "I know it's kind of weird to show you."
"No, I'm sorry," you say, mortified. "I shouldn't have asked you."
"Yeah, you should. You didn't get it and now you do. I don't mind telling you."
Eddie lets his hair fall back against his neck, a kinky curtain that looks ridiculously soft in the orangey light of his lamp. There's a butter smoothness to it, and the way he moves as he does is worse, his hand open and reaching for you. He doesn't hold your hand, doesn't even try, just lets his upturned palm hang off the edge of his knee as if to say, Ask me whatever it is you want to ask me. It's cool.
"Why would she do that?" you ask, gesturing to your neck.
"It's not her fault, I was flirting with her a ton trying to make it work."
"Not like that."
Eddie's hand turns toward his knee. "Like what?"
Your hand drifts to your own neck absentmindedly. You get kissing, wanting to be kissed and wanting to give them. You understand why she kissed his neck; if you'd been in her position, alone in the car with Eddie laying his charm on thick, you might climb the console and push aside his hair too.
"I know why she kissed you. I don't see why she…" You rub your lips together, your embarrassment turning sharp. You hate how humiliating this feels. "I know what a hickey is, Eds, but why would you want one?"
His turn to fluster. The tiniest tinge of pink paints his cheeks. "Are you asking me why I enjoyed it?"
"Did you?"
You despise yourself, truly. Worse when Eddie laughs, his chest forward, hair falling in his face as he chuckles sincerely.
"Yeah," he says, smiling at you "I liked it. Before she started trying to kill me I was having a good time."
He doesn't put you through the agony of asking what you both know he wants to.
You've never had one?
"It feels warm, and it's– you know how being kissed gives you butterflies, right? It's better than that. It's hot, and all her weight is on you and you have your hand on her back trying to pull her in, and she's as close as she can be without, you know." Something flickers across Eddie's face. Not longing, but a remembered pleasure. It makes you squirm.
"I don't see how it doesn't just hurt."
The hand that hadn't been reaching for you holds a pick. He flashes it between his fingers, a party trick, a nervous tic, his eyelashes tangling together as his eyelids inch closed. He scrunches his face up for a second.
"Don't hate me if I ask you something weird," Eddie says, eyes shut tight.
You don't think you could. You watch Eddie's face, knowing he can't see your analysis, and feel a shock of pins and needles in your hands when his eyes open and immediately lock on to yours.
"Do you want me to give you one?" he asks.
Your lips feel like they've been glued shut. You're aware of your breathing, how shallow each inhale has become, but you can't do anything about it.
He has the decency to acknowledge what position his question puts you in, "I know it might be weird but I can't describe it to you if you don't know what it feels like."
You surprise him. You surprise yourself. "Uh, yeah. Okay."
"Yeah?"
"It doesn't hurt?"
"Not unless you want it to." A hint of a smirk plays on his lips, though it fades quickly. "It doesn't hurt. That's not the point. But it can feel… foreign."
You nod jerkily, wishing you knew what to do.
The atmosphere is thick enough to cut through. Neither of you like it. Eddie gives you another type of smile, a familiar one that says, I'm your best friend, I always will be, so please chill out.
"You're gonna have to sit in my lap."
You actually laugh. "Eddie," you chastise, thinking it's a bad joke.
"Sorry, sweetheart, but it's that or the bed." His teasing tone is light, but he still adds, "I mean, we can do it sitting next to each other but it's difficult. Whatever you want, though."
You climb up on your knees. You're shy, absolutely, you always will be and especially when Eddie's teasing, but he really is your best friend, and the bed isn't happening.
He doesn't scare you.
He grins and ushers you toward him. "Alright, come here." He tugs one of your thighs over his lap and your breath catches. He grabs the other and any laughter between you abruptly dies.
You settle over his lap with an expression not far from pained. Eddie's hands rest against your thigh and your hip. He has to look up at you now, and he does as he encourages your weight firmly downward. You're more than conscious of where you're positioned.
"Do me a favour?" he asks.
"Yeah." You put your hand on his chest tentatively.
"Don't suffer through it if you hate it, okay? All you have to do is say something and I'll stop, but if you feel like you can't, a good right hook would work too."
"I'm not gonna hurt you," you protest.
"Me neither," he says. His hand lifts from your thigh to your neck, and he brushes his fingertips down the curve of it ineffectually. It would feel good if you weren't choking on air. "Relax, sweetheart. Please."
"I'm really warm."
"Your shirt's too tight anyway," he says, hand at your collar. He thumbs open your top button, a second, and exposes the flat of your chest. His fingers slide across your neck as he folds back your starched collar. They're cool compared to the raging heat he finds there.
You take a deep breath.
"You could put your hands in my hair," he says. Wishful thinking has hope colouring his tone.
You put your hands on his shoulders. The very tips of your fingers partition his curls.
He raises an arm above your mess of limbs to weave a hand behind your ear. It's then that you feel his callouses, so rough against the delicate skin of your scalp. Despite their texture, you find it feels good. He tucks his hand in tight, and slowly, slowly turns your head to the side.
"Look up," he murmurs.
You lift your head and stare at the ceiling with widened eyes.
He can't know but he does, and he says, "Close your eyes." The heat of his breath kisses your neck.
You shiver at the suggestion of his lips, and again when they press to your skin. Close-lipped, Eddie kisses the skin just under your ear where on the opposite side of your head his thumb strokes quarter circles. You're quickly overwhelmed by the duelling sensations. You don't notice his lips have parted until he's kissing a sloven path downward, his spit cooling in wake.
This isn't a hickey, this is straight up kissing, and you don't know what to do with how you feel. You hide your hands in his hair.
It tugs him forward. He reads your hands for enthusiasm, and if it is or isn't he pulls you closer still and opens his mouth against your skin. His teeth are impossible to ignore.
Your hand works further into his hair, getting caught in a tangle as he sucks your skin between his lips. His lazy mouthing turns insistent but still gentle, his teeth scratching ever so slightly at your pulse as it capers beneath his ministrations. You gasp at the warmth blossoming under your ribs. You cup the back of his neck a touch too tight.
He doesn't stop kissing you, only grabs your wrist to stop you from choking him out. You make a sound you've never made with him before, a mewl, all breathless and teary as the sensation worsens. Which is to say, betters.
He breaks a particularly rough kiss to suck in breath, his nose sliding up the curve of your neck as he leans back. "You okay?" he murmurs, half-lidded eyes locking onto your flushed face.
"Why does it feel like that?" you ask.
He drops his head, his nose level with your chin. "I don't know," he says, punctuating with a kiss right there, the closest bit of skin he can find. "Want me to do it again?"
You swallow and he must see it. He says nothing, wrapping his arms around your waist as he waits for you to respond. Your stomach pushes into his, your arms braced on his shoulder so you don't collapse into his front, limp with touch.
"Sweetheart, can I do it again?" he asks.
"Yeah," you say, quiet but enthusiastic. "Please."
He's slower this time. Eddie leans into your neck and doesn't kiss you at first, his lips so close to your skin that you can feel their phantom. You skin tingles from his previous scandalising, and it doesn't beg, skin can't beg, but you can, you curl your arm behind his neck and hook his head there, crushing his hair to the crook of your arm. He doesn't take much convincing beyond that. His lips smush against your neck and you feel every millimetre as they part, heat and warmth and wet spreading like budding flowers come to bloom. You melt into him soon after, and Eddie takes your weight in stride, hand at the small of your back and pulling you in so hard you can feel his ribs.
When you think you're used to it —not used to it, but expecting what can be expected— Eddie nips you. Tiny dainty kisses broken up with a nibbling you'd couldn't describe as anything but playful. He laughs at your gasping and does it again, again, giddy hot laughter mixed with one of the strangest feelings you've ever been subjected to. You're molten. You're dizzy with it.
Eddie pulls back enough to ask, "I'm gonna undo another button, okay? Just one. Is that alright?"
"What for?"
"So I can kiss your shoulder. Just your shoulder." He sounds pleading, desperately excited in a way you've never heard him and you want to know what it'll feel like, so you let him.
This next button unveils the top of your bra and the soft hills of your breasts. He doesn't look, barely glances at his hand as he tugs your shirts down your arm, diving into the juncture of your neck like he needs it to breathe. His kisses are proper compared to some of the stuff he's been doing, but then he opens his mouth and the flat of his tongue wets your skin as he kisses kisses kisses down your shoulder. His hand is somewhere under your shirt, fingers slipped under your bra strap and pulling teasingly at the elastic as he eases you down in his arms. You're shorter than him where you'd started taller, totally compressed in his arms and at his mercy.
When he pulls back, the slimmest ribbon of spit shines between your shoulder and his lips. He wipes his face with the back of his hand, his eyes glassy, and that hand cups your face. He pretty much grabs you, but there's not a lick of cruelty in his touch. Eddie's rough. Never cruel.
"You're on fire," he says. It's objective rather than joking. "You're so hot. Do you want to stop?"
"Not– not unless you want to," you say, trying to quieten your breathing. You sound like you've run a marathon. It feels like it.
"I'm gonna give you a real one, cool?"
"I didn't know they weren't real."
"Oh, sweetheart," he says, and his eyes are damning, a loving pity in the black of his blown pupils, "I was just warming you up."
Your mind blanks.
"Make sure I can hide it," you say.
You aren't thinking straight, concerned about hiding his hickeys but not what this means for the two of you. His unexpected hunger, and your willingness to let him eat you whole.
"I don't think you can hide it anymore," he says, stroking your cheek with his thumb.
You look down at his lips. They're rosy, swollen from the pressure.
He sees you looking.
He yanks you in by the waist and sizes you up, almost, like he's calling your bluff, not spiteful but something mean about him as he stares at your mouth in return.
Like he doesn't want you to make the mistake. Like he knows you won't.
His hand tips your chin up high and he ducks his own down. An inch and you'd be kissing. That's all it would take.
"Is that really what you want?" he asks.
"I don't know," you say. Is it what he wants?
It has to be.
"Have you wanted to, before?" He draws a line down your cheek with his marriage finger. Fast as a heavy tear. "You want me to kiss you?"
"Yeah," you whisper, trying to make sense of this, your sudden confession, a secret want pushed into the light.
Eddie turns his hand and strokes down your cheek with the back of it, pushing any dampened baby hairs away from your skin. His gaze softens.
"Was that so hard?" he asks.
"You knew?"
He kisses you. He's smiling, and he doesn't take just one. He must kiss you four or five times, your lips parted enough to know he could push it further if he wanted, but he doesn't. These kisses are unhurried, missing the ravenous passion of his hickeying but not the fondness.
"You don't know how hard it is," he says after he's broken away, his forehead tipped against yours, "how hard it is to have someone look at you like you look at me everyday, like I'm something you can't have."
"I didn't know–" you knew. You felt the same. His kissing is evidence alone. it's confessional.
"I know. Guess I thought nothing good would come of it, but– but I don't want good. I want you."
He pulls back quickly, like you've said something confessional rather than him. He surprised himself.
"I'm not good?" you ask.
"You're good. You'll ruin me, that's all."
You don't have time to ask him what he means by that. He kisses you again, kisses your cheek, draws a line of crescent moons down along your neck to the mess he's made of you. He kisses– he sucks your neck so hard, so sudden, that goosebumps erupt and you can't stop yourself from saying, "Ohh," as you cling to his shoulders.
This is the vampire thing he'd talked about, the points of his teeth stark against your skin even now. There's another layer of vulnerability unveiled here, knowing that he could really hurt you and knowing he never would. He kisses you until you're overwhelmed by him. Heat everywhere. Sweat shining on your skin. You don't want anything else but this.
You squeak as the pressure turns from pleasurable to too much. Eddie hears the pain in it and pulls away, instantly sorry and willing to prove it, his hands cradling your face.
You pant. He shushes you gently.
"Sorry, baby." He pets your cheeks.
Your head falls back, too heavy on your sore neck. You feel wiped.
Wiped, but good. Lax.
"That was nice," you say breathlessly.
Eddie sits up and drags you with him, hand behind your neck to prop you up. He's laughing again, his awful sweet laugh that you've heard a thousand times before. It never fails to make you smile.
"You're like a dead fish."
You cover an eye with your hand. "I take it the romance is over."
"You thought that was romantic? Babe, I'm only getting started."
Eddie gives you a quick peck. Where his hickey had felt like the heart of a star growing hotter with each passing second, his smaller kiss feels like the sun through blinds, a dappling of warmth.
"Are you messing with me?" you ask.
He pushes his arms over your shoulders for a hug.
"No. Not messing with you." His nose rubs against the shell of your ear. "It's about time we talked."
You let your hand drift down the dip of his back.
"Okay," you mumble. Talking. You need to talk about whatever it is that just happened.
"...Maybe I'll get you a glass of water first," he adds.
"That's a good idea."
𓆩❤︎𓆪
Thank you so much for reading! I hope you enjoyed, and if you did, please consider letting me know/reblogging, it means the world to me and makes a big difference!! ♡ NOTE: Eddie def pines back if that isn't fully clear, I tried to imply it with his date where he could've hooked up with someone but didn't go through with it, it was cos he's too in lurve
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x fem!reader#eddie munson fic#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson smut#ish#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson oneshot#eddie munson scenario#stranger things x reader#stranger things fic#stranger things
14K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Taste of the Divine // Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader
Masterlist
Synopsis: You get high with Eddie for the first time.
WC: 3.2k
Category: Smut (18+ ONLY, minors do not interact).
Content: Weed (in the form of gummies), intox. kink if you squint, you and Eddie are both high, descriptions of what it feels like to be high, kissing, fem receiving oral, spit play (kinda?).
A/N: Hi! It's been a minute, so let's hope I'm not too rusty, but I hope you enjoy ;)
♡*♡*♡
“Woah,” you say.
“What?” Eddie asks, turning to look at you, his frizzy hair shifting over one shoulder with the motion.
“I can feel it behind my eyes,” you explain.
Eddie grins at you lazily, his chest rumbling with a laugh as he says, “You are so stoned right now.”
An hour after you ate a couple blue raspberry THC gummies—effectively staining your tongue blue—you sit on Eddie’s bedroom floor, your backs pressed against the side of his bed.
Only the lamp on the bedside table is switched on, blanketing the room in soft, yellow light. The gentle hue and the feel of his slightly rough duvet at your back give the room a sort of muted feel, making you feel like you’re inside a pillow fort.
“No, seriously,” you insist, softly tapping the back of your hand against his bicep. “It’s like, the back of my head feels…fuzzy?” you say it almost like it’s a question, trying to come up with the words.
“Yeah?” Eddie hums, his tone gentle and understanding, but with a teasing lilt to it which makes your face burn up, sending tingles up your chest and neck that you’re not sure is a response to Eddie or the weed.
“Yeah,” you agree with a nod, swallowing as you recognize the dryness in your throat.
Eddie’s russet eyes flick down to your mouth for a moment, unconsciously flicking his tongue out to wet his pink pout. “Mouth dry?”
You just nod, transfixed for just a moment by his tongue wetting his lips again. They shine in the lamplight, such a pretty shade of pink.
You rub your thighs together, feeling like a cerulean wave has crested above your head, and you’re underwater, your whole body lax and calm as you float beneath the surface.
It’s odd, the calmness in your body. The awareness of your limbs and how your face moves. And that wonderful fuzziness. It’s making everything softer, gentler. But there’s also the feeling of your soft thighs brushing together. The slight friction between your thighs makes the back of your head tingle, goosebumps rising on your arms and legs.
It’s odd, but it’s good. New, but not unwelcome.
When you meet Eddie’s eyes again, he feels closer. Or maybe he is closer? But you want him even closer. You’d beg him for closer, you think as his eyes impossibly darken, tracing their way down your features.
You wonder what you look like to him. Are your eyes red? Do you look as spacey as you feel? Does he like it?
Your limbs feel slightly heavy, your skin buzzing. Softness everywhere.
“What else do you feel?” He whispers, his breath fanning across your mouth and chin. You crave the sight of his tongue to his lips. The touch of his tongue to yours.
“I-”
God.
Your chest begins to rise and fall with quicker, shallow breaths.
“Please.” It’s so quiet, you’re not sure if he’s heard you. But the look in his eyes is igniting a fire in your belly.
He holds your gaze and you lose your breath.
Water surrounds you, dampening the sounds of the world. Softness envelopes you. An ache between your thighs, a craving unsatisfied.
“Please, what?” Eddie laughs.
When you don’t respond, only avert your gaze and rub your hands over your bare thighs (the summer heat has you in just a t-shirt and your underwear), you can sense understanding washing over him.
“Are you feeling good?”
The question would be so normal. He’s just checking in with you, making sure you’re still okay. You trusted him enough to do this with him for the first time. You’d want to do this with no one else.
But his tone suggests a double meaning.
Without your notice, there’s suddenly the feeling of his hand (rough from playing guitar) on your face. It feels so good you could go cross-eyed as you lean ever so slightly into his touch.
“Do you feel it here?”
You nod slightly, meeting his eyes again and forgetting yourself for a moment.
His calloused fingers then trace a teasing path down your neck, past your pulse point, and his open palm lands just below your collarbone. His eyes follow the trail, and he can no doubt see and feel the quick rise and fall of your chest.
The warmth of his hand seeps into your skin.
“Here?” Eddie questions.
The room falls away as you say, “Yeah.” But it comes out rough, a reminder of your dry mouth.
Eddie hums, as if this is interesting to him, like someone has told him a fun fact he’s not sure that he cares about. His fingers continue their path down your chest, leaving a long trail of electricity in their wake.
You survey his face as he watches his hand trail down, before ghosting his hand past your chest and stomach.
Without even thinking about it, you gently split your thighs for him.
“Oh,” He says it like his heart ached the moment the plush of your thighs separated to accommodate his rough hand.
The inside of your thighs burn where his fingertips caress them, stoking the growing fire in your belly. You suck in a sharp breath at the feeling.
You close your eyes, trying to catch your breath. Over his hands barely grazing your body. Over his dark eyes on you, his wavy hair creating a shade around you.
“There,” you agree before he utters the question. Your heart is beating rhythmically against your rib cage, begging for his touch as your skin tingles, everything slower.
Everything is so warm. You want his fingers everywhere.
“Touch me,” you breathe, and Eddie’s eyes dart up from your thighs to watch your face.
He sighs like he’s pained by your plea, melting into you. His forehead meets your temple.
Now it’s his turn to catch his breath. He just breathes, the soft air cooling your warm cheek.
After a moment, Eddie pulls himself from you, catching your eyes again as he moves back, but remains close. The scent of his shampoo and him invade your senses.
“Where?” He questions. “Here?” But it's so gentle, as his hand smoothes over the curve of your thigh, and drifts so slowly up, his pinky just meeting the edge of your panties.
A whimper slips past your lips as if he’s dripped hot wax onto your thigh, instead of the gentle caress he actually gives you.
He fingers the fabric with his thumb. “These are cute,” Eddie muses, then pinches your thigh between his thumb and forefinger, right at the top where you’re most tender and soft.
Your stomach somersaults and you can’t help but bring your right hand up to rest atop the back of his, where it rests between your legs.
The feeling of his warmth, the hum in your veins. The need for more. You shift his hand downwards, letting him graze you over the cotton with his palm lying flat against your clothed pussy.
Eddie sucks in a breath, his middle finger trailing up your slit over your underwear. He tsks softly as he presses into the wet patch.
Warmth blooms in your chest and you feel like your heart is going to leap right out of your ribcage.
His hands. So rough, but gentle against your skin. Those eyes, with pupils blown out from the weed and his desire that’s rolling off him in waves. His tone. Teasing and begging simultaneously. Like he wants to be a little mean, but he also wants you too much to play games for too long.
“Eddie-”
But that’s all it takes before he cuts you off, capturing your mouth in a desperate clash of teeth and tongues.
His presence takes you over, flooding your senses. His lips taste faintly of a lingering cigarette and your strawberry chapstick he must have borrowed.
Smiling into the kiss, Eddie pushes forward, leaning into you until you begin lowering to the floor. One of his hands is on the carpet behind you and the other is at your hip as he slowly guides you to the floor.
When your back meets the carpet, Eddie’s hair shields you once again, his lips never once having left yours.
Eddie is a welcome weight on top of you, pushing you deeper under that cerulean wave as you wrap your arms around his neck. He takes the opportunity to deepen the kiss by licking hotly into your mouth. His tongue grazes yours and you moan into his mouth, back arching off the floor.
Your head is still fuzzy from the weed, and getting fuzzier.
Groaning in displeasure when he lifts himself away from your mouth, you slide your hands out from around his neck. Hand trailing down his chest, you grab the end of his necklace and pull him back down to your mouth.
The groan that vibrates in his chest and feeds the fire in your belly makes you ache between your thighs. Losing yourself in the way your mouths move together, his bottom lip slotted between your top one, you both become increasingly sloppy.
It feels so good to kiss him like this, completely invading each other’s space. He gets so into it, like he could do just this forever and he’d be happy—elated.
When Eddie pulls away again, he flicks your top lip with the tip of his tongue and you can feel yourself throb. He breathes heavily, fair cheeks stained pink, and his hair a little more messy than it was before. His frizz; a halo.
But before you can pull him back down again, he plants a kiss to the corner of your mouth, then your cheek. He’s on a mission, leaving kiss after sloppy kiss down your neck and chest.
Enjoying the sensation of his lips on your skin, you loosen your hold on him, allowing him free range as your hands coast down his back.
When he’s finally eye level with your tits, he diverges to the left one, flicking your nipple over your thin tank top with his wet tongue. You whine and thread your fingers through his hair, tug at his roots. Eddie grunts in response, but moves on quickly, pulling the fabric of your top loosely up your body so he can kiss the skin of your sternum and belly.
Finally, you glance down at him, his dark eyes flickering to yours as he plants a final kiss to the dainty bow at the center of your panties.
Your hips flex beneath his hold as he squeezes your flesh before parting your thighs. The pressure of his calloused fingertips digging into your skin is delicious. You close your eyes, reveling in the sensation.
You can feel him move between your thighs, eliciting the soft sound of his body brushing against the carpet.
“My mouth is so dry,” Eddie whispers, his breath ghosting against the soaked fabric. “And you’re so wet, angel.”
You throw an elbow over your face, shielding your eyes, not out of embarrassment, but because you are so overwhelmed by him.
It doesn’t help when his lips press against your panties, right where your clit is, and your legs twitch in surprise. All you can do is gasp, enjoying his teasing.
Then there’s the feel of his hands coasting up and down your thighs. Your skin heats as you bite your lip, heart rate quickening.
Eddie places another sweet kiss to your pussy over the cotton, this one lower, drawing a whine out of you as you wiggle your hips impatiently. He teases his tongue against the wet patch and your hips buck involuntarily. You can feel him smirk against the skin of your thigh and you huff.
He places one final quick kiss to your mound, before asking: “Can I take these off, sweetheart?”
“Yeah, Eddie,” is all you can manage, and it comes out strangled and muffled beneath your arm.
But it's enough for him to tear your panties down your legs, and you kick them off as he dives back in, his arms encircling your thighs once you’ve got your feet planted on the floor by his shoulders.
“Fuck, look at you…My pretty, sweet thing.”
You cover your face with your hands, sweet humiliation warming your skin.
You feel so exposed like this, open for him. It makes your heart race. But the weed clouding your brain means you’re not as self-conscious as you might have been otherwise. Not about the coarse hair between your legs or how wet you are despite how little he’s really touched you.
Slowly, Eddie pulls your hands away from your face, and you rest them on your belly.
The intensity of his gaze makes your heart skip a beat. “Watch.”
He’s gentle at first, kissing the backs of your thighs, his eyes on yours.
But as he trails his kisses closer and closer to your center, he nips at your inner thigh, causing you to whimper pathetically.
And finally—finally—Eddie licks a thick stripe up your weeping cunt, and closes his eyes, losing himself in your taste.
“Fuck!” you cry out as his mouth devours you, his tongue lapping at your wetness as he licks you from your leaking hole to your clit.
Eddie pulls you impossibly closer, his grip tightening on your thighs, burying himself between your legs. He’s starved for it and your legs are already shaking. You’re so sensitive, and his tongue feels so warm, and it all feels just a little more. Just a little better.
Tears prickle in your eyes at the sensations as you trail your hands down your belly and bury your hands deep in his hair. You groan as his nose bumps your clit.
“More,” you beg, back arching just slightly off the floor.
Suddenly, his fingers join his tongue and he’s lapping at your hole enthusiastically while his thumb comes up to stroke your clit. Rubbing soft circles into the sensitive bundle of nerves, you practically squeal at the overwhelming feelings as your thighs clamp around his head.
For minutes, Eddie never comes up for air. His tongue feels like heaven as it sheathes inside of you, pumping the wet muscle inside of your warmth. His ringed fingers are like a blessing as they toy with your pussy.
He hums against your cunt, so content to be between your thighs.
The pleasure and the weed make everything hazy as you babble, “Feels so good. So good, Eddie…Please.”
Pulling back for just a moment, he breathes hard, chest rising and falling rapidly as he thumbs at your clit and you moan, rolling your head to the side as you catch his eyes. But they aren’t on you. They’re on your pussy and your face warms as he stares, mesmerized.
Eddie’s hand comes to rest on your mound as he thumbs at your clit. Dimples carve into his cheeks as he smiles lazily when you twitch. “So messy for me.”
You’re pouting down at him, out of breath when he spits thickly onto your already soaked cunt, the coolness of his saliva on your warm skin making your hips stutter and causing a gasp to slip past your lips.
It’s too much and you have to look away again, dropping your head back and shutting your eyes. Just feeling.
“Mmh,” Eddie hums before you feel him spreading his spit around your pussy with his thumb.
“Please-” You whine, but it morphs into a moan as he quickly dives back in, licking and sucking, completely brazen in his love for your taste. But you’re just as brazen, hips rolling into his mouth, practically riding his face. Eddie takes it in stride, reaching up underneath your shirt with his only free hand to pinch your nipple between his thumb and forefinger. Your back arches off the carpet and you gasp sharply.
He kneads at your breast as his tongue and fingers become sloppy between your legs. Eddie shakes his head back and forth rapidly, no doubt staining his cheeks and chin with your wetness. All you can do is cry out, and moan, and babble on about how good he feels.
Your orgasm builds, that delicious burning sensation swirling and growing in your belly. “Eddie. Eddie! Gonna-”
But you can’t even get the words out as he groans, the vibration sending shivers up your spine, only pushing you closer to the edge.
Without pulling away fully, Eddie mutters roughly against your pussy, “Say it again.”
It takes you a moment to process his words. And when you do you don’t fully understand. Until you do.
Eddie is such a giver. He never tires of burying his face between your thighs and eating you out until you’re shaking in his arms, until you’re crying from the overstimulation as he goes in for seconds.
But he likes receiving praise for it too. Likes to hear how good he’s making you feel. Likes to hear his name on your tongue. At this point it’s the only word you can remember anyway.
“Eddie! Please, Eddie! Eddie,” You say his name like a prayer.
He becomes an animal, going wild at the sound of his name leaving your lips.
You’re so desperate to cum as you grind into his mouth, Eddie grunting, squeezing your breast in his hand, his other still working over your clit. You remove a hand from where it's tangled in his hair and cover the hand that kneads over your chest, back arching.
When he begins the lethal combination of plunging his middle and ring finger into your tight, wet heat as he practically makes out with your pussy, you’re at your tipping point. The feeling of his lips kissing your clit, then his tongue darting out to have a proper taste as he sucks it into his mouth makes your brows furrow as you moan for him.
One final thrust of his fingers inside of you and one last mean nip at your clit has your orgasm crashing over you, and your body convulses. Eddie continues to lick and fuck you with his tongue and fingers as you ride it out, cursing and moaning as you do. The feeling spreads everywhere, from your cunt, to your belly, to your chest, all the way down to your toes.
Heat spreads beneath your skin as you slowly come down, chest heaving with shallow breaths.
Eddie pulls away and you mewl when he playfully slaps the top of your cunt, making your clit flutter in sensitivity.
Groaning lowly, Eddie climbs on top of you and you finally open your eyes.
Your view is wonderful. His waves shield you from the lamplight, his mouth and cheeks glisten slightly as he grins down at you, and pieces of his fringe stick to his forehead which is covered in a light layer of sweat.
Smiling languidly up at him, you reach up and brush his hair back from his face, the fire in your belly briefly heating up again at the feel of his hard cock nudging against your bare thigh.
“Feel good?”
Licking your lips, you nod, your body limp and tired.
“Good,” Eddie whispers, leaning in and pressing a quick kiss to your mouth. You can still taste yourself on his tongue.
He strokes your face lovingly with the back of his clean hand. “Still feeling floaty?”
“Mhm,” you respond, completely blissed out, assuming he’s referring to the weed.
He hums thoughtfully, eyes flickering down to your lips for a moment before meeting your eyes again, a mischievous glint sparkling in his.
“Can I tell you a secret?” He whispers cheekily and you nod.
Eddie leans down so his mouth is level with your right ear. “I wanna go again.”
***
Thank you so much for reading! If you liked it, please reblog!
<3
#eddie munson#eddie munson x fem reader#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x y/n#stranger things#stranger things fanfiction#eddie munson x fem!reader#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fic#eddie munson one shot#eddie munson blurb#eddie munson imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
eddie snuggles closer into you, and he thinks he's never been this warm before.
his face is pressed into your shoulder, hot breath splaying over your skin like a fan. and it's not just the warmth. it's the way your hand feels, slowly rubbing up and down his back. it's the little chuckle you share when something funny happens on the show you're watching. it's how it feels to be loved that makes him this warm.
he sighs softly, eyes fluttering open and closed, eyelashes tickling the skin of your neck.
"you seem cozy," you muse, kissing the top of his head.
"very," he murmurs, but it's so quiet he's not sure you've heard it.
you stop rubbing his back, and he whines, squirming until you laugh and continue your comforting movements. he thinks about moving to kiss you. but he doesn't want this moment to end. he doesn't want to move even an inch, he wants to live in this perfect, perfect moment for the rest of his life.
"do you love me?" he asks, wrapping a lazy arm over hips, and placing kisses on your shoulder, pouting when he feels them shake with laughter.
"every second, of every day," you answer, leaning into his untamed hair, pressing your cheek into him.
and you think, maybe you've never felt this warm before.
--------
just flexing the old writing muscles - maybe request something for a short thing like this ????
love you, miss you <3
#stranger things#eddie munson#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson x reader#eddie x you#eddie x reader#eddie munson stranger things#eddie munson headcanon#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fluff#stranger things fic#stranger things 4#stranger things imagine#stranger things imagines#stranger things fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
bea-beast2007
Art Dump
svax
svax
tellmeumissme
🩰 ashley 🩰
at-theclose
these happy daze.
jenniferdrift
IG: OzhaawashkwaatesegSnapchat: jenniipurr